place_n and_o if_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o mr_n b._n eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o unorderly_o preach_v what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o for_o the_o order_n devise_v by_o themselves_o &_o by_o their_o forefather_n of_o rome_n thrust_v out_o of_o so_o many_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v a_o man_n will_v think_v mr_n b._n zeal_n shall_v find_v room_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o â—â—as_v a_o poor_a company_n of_o despise_a and_o disperse_a people_n but_o to_o the_o very_a point_n which_o mr_n b._n drive_v at_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o true_a much_o less_o in_o a_o false_a constitution_n they_o do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o same_o howsoever_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o take_v one_o for_o example_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o build_n it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o by_o he_o allege_v psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o lord_n prefer_v his_o word_n before_o a_o constitution_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o untrue_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o lord_n prefer_v a_o constitution_n before_o his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v they_o for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n &_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o covenant_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v lev._n 26._o â—4_n 14._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o deut._n 19_o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o ronvere_n 3_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 23._o how_o profane_o soever_o this_o man_n do_v debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o enjoy_v as_o esau_n do_v the_o birthright_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 2d_o 32._o 33._o and_o among_o other_o debasement_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v pag_n 55._o that_o though_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o that_o at_o no_o hand_n for_o want_v thereof_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o to_o this_o end_n pag._n 53._o and_o 54._o he_o violent_o hail_v into_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o himself_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 12._o who_o he_o charge_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v upâ—n_o every_o special_a point_n in_o enter_v so_o orderly_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o as_o their_o entrance_n be_v most_o orderly_o for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v as_o grace_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n offer_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o babylonish_n presumption_n for_o any_o man_n under_o any_o praetence_n whatsoever_o to_o enterprise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_n disorderly_a 40._o the_o apostle_n speak_v especial_o of_o prophesy_v express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o petty_a pope_n or_o proctor_n of_o babylon_n dispense_v with_o or_o plead_v for_o disorder_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n b._n the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n he_o reckon_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a and_o envious_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o &_o that_o the_o more_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o their_o way_n the_o more_o be_v we_o grieve_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pretend_v mr_n barrowes_n abuse_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n in_o such_o person_n ans._n as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o according_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o so_o must_v i_o here_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n as_o another_o have_v do_v before_o i_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o so_o prosper_v only_o the_o prelate_n prosper_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o their_o ceremonious_a horn_n &_o canon_n beat_v &_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n of_o their_o prosperity_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sorry_a but_o not_o envious_a be_v teach_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n consider_v what_o suddayn_n and_o certain_a desolation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 37._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o way_n where_o mr_n b._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o reformist_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o most_o absolute_a formalist_n &_o most_o strict_a urger_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reformist_n their_o zeal_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v manifest_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o a_o by_o path_n from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o account_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n in_o effect_n which_o we_o walk_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o dare_v practice_v what_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n &_o other_o their_o under_o hand_n passage_n wherein_o they_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o prelacy_n for_o antichristian_a the_o service_n book_n as_o superstitious_a the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o confuse_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n justify_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o prevent_v pag._n 57_o make_v by_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a worldling_n and_o atheist_n that_o man_n painful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v breed_v and_o further_a as_o you_o speak_v browniste_n and_o brownisme_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o few_o thing_n write_v &_o publish_v both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n by_o such_o man_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v mr_n b._n reckon_v among_o the_o painful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o adm._n to_o the_o parl._n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lordbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicars_n parish_n priest_n stipendarye_n etc._n etc._n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n 2._o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o such_o be_v raâ—â—er_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n mr_n ch._n serm._n upon_o rom._n 12._o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n pag._n â—0_n our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n use_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n government_n and_o officer_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a mr_n jakob_n for_o reformation_n ass_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o christian_n offer_n prop._n 4._o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v to_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n respect_v in_o judgement_n yea_o very_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n then_o to_o any_o private_a member_n whosoever_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v more_o displease_v unto_o god_n more_o scandalous_a to_o they_o without_o &_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o some_o again_o will_v have_v this_o prohibition_n only_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v without_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n as_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n shall_v privilege_n the_o offence_n and_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n and_o might_n as_o david_n fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n because_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o 6._o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n how_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o make_v all_o more_o sour_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o lord_n here_o forbid_v the_o root_n out_o of_o any_o tare_n whither_o few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n whither_o of_o high_a or_o low_a growth_n let_v man_n than_o cease_v to_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n these_o parable_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n who_o by_o this_o connivency_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n where_o by_o 5_o due_a censure_v he_o shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hereby_o corrupt_v and_o 15._o defile_v and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o who_o by_o the_o 1._o holy_a converversation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o these_o scripture_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o do_v then_o find_v two_o interpretation_n either_o of_o both_o i_o be_o assure_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o force_a gloss_n by_o i_o confute_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n will_v not_o bear_v or_o which_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n first_o admit_v the_o feyld_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o tare_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o wheat_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o though_o oak_n may_v as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v speak_v upon_o this_o scripture_n cartw._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v by_o such_o as_o have_v travayl_v jury_n &_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reference_n that_o the_o weed_n we_o call_v tare_n be_v there_o very_o hardly_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a wheat_n if_o it_o be_v further_o press_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v espy_v i_o do_v further_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o parable_n both_o curiosity_n and_o danger_n to_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o part_n meet_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o since_o this_o particular_a of_o spy_v the_o tare_n be_v omit_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o may_v well_o be_v modest_a in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v see_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v who_o those_o servant_n be_v espy_v they_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o root_v out_o these_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v some_o special_a person_n in_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o discern_v by_o which_o they_o do_v discover_v in_o some_o person_n this_o tarish_a disposition_n under_o the_o â—ayl_n of_o holiness_n so_o paul_n spy_v out_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o pride_n by_o which_o some_o be_v 16._o set_v a_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n such_o person_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v bear_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v ripe_a and_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o forth_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o ch_z both_o can_v &_o without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o long_a experience_n spy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n much_o cloak_v wickedness_n &_o impiety_n which_o as_o the_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v but_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n call_v 38._o the_o field_n the_o world_n and_o make_v 39_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o field_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o parable_n speak_v a_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o call_v the_o feyld_v the_o world_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o god_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n good_a &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o grow_v where_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v so_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n snarl_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o like_o noisome_a tare_n vex_v and_o pester_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o pain_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o 56._o forget_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o prevent_v the_o lord_n hand_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o tare_n into_o wheat_n which_o in_o many_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o they_o how_o great_a pity_n have_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v so_o untimely_o have_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o for_o their_o final_a perdition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o offend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i._o himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a ii_o with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o special_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v whaâ—_n danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o iii_o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n v_o 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o to_o conclude_v admit_v of_o mr_n b._n exposition_n &_o that_o the_o field_n here_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a &_o godly_a the_o tare_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n i_o be_o content_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v try_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n even_o thus_o expound_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v pronounce_v a_o clear_a sentence_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n gather_v
for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
a_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o mr_n richard_n bernard_n his_o invective_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n bianca_n john_n robinson_n and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o light_n and_o between_o the_o darkness_n gen._n 1._o 4._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o anno_fw-la d._n 1610._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n two_o several_a treatise_n good_a reader_n have_v be_v former_o publish_v by_o several_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v a_o three_o not_o as_o able_a to_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o but_o intend_v something_o further_o namely_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o in_o all_o point_v the_o salve_n may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o sore_n apply_v myself_o therein_o to_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o defence_n as_o mr_n b._n have_v choose_v for_o his_o accusation_n where_o the_o former_a answer_n only_o intend_v a_o summary_n discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v from_o &_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n he_o oppose_v the_o zeal_n mr._n b._n manifest_v here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v exceed_o great_a as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o sure_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o temper_n well_o befit_v god_n servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o bastardly_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a than_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n the_o man_n be_v that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o for_o christ_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o loathsome_a the_o lukewarm_v 16._o whether_o wine_n or_o water_n yet_o as_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o weighty_a so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o zeal_n in_o it_o most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v either_o pretend_v only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o preposterous_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n for_o these_o freeze_a time_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o our_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o 38._o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o luke_n act._n 2._o 23._o speak_v of_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v james_n 3._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o mind_n not_o only_o because_o almost_o all_o man_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o general_a to_o speak_v goodly_a word_n and_o that_o zealous_o also_o for_o advantage_n but_o more_o special_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n have_v their_o tender_a heart_n rather_o affright_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o deep_a protestation_n and_o obtestation_n of_o their_o guide_v than_o any_o way_n establish_v in_o those_o perplex_a path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o those_o people_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o wise_a and_o stable_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v â—1_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v withhold_v nor_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o such_o semblance_n of_o zeal_n or_o other_o passion_n though_o never_o so_o solemn_a and_o seem_v never_o so_o sincere_a so_o for_o their_o better_a direction_n herein_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o godly_a heart_n two_o or_o three_o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o this_o case_n first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o i._o of_o that_o hoysterous_a and_o tempestuous_a disposition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o calm_o or_o a_o little_a their_o unruly_a affection_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o leisurely_o do_v force_n on_o so_o violent_o their_o understanding_n will_v and_o whole_a man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n with_o they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o beast_n which_o for_o the_o unequal_a length_n of_o their_o hinder_a leg_n can_v possible_o go_v but_o by_o leap_v such_o a_o stormy_a nature_n with_o a_o very_a little_a zeal_n among_o may_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o caution_n in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v sudden_o ii_o carry_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o without_o either_o competent_a time_n or_o mean_n a_o suspicious_a course_n for_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o whither_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o due_a mean_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sound_n so_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v unsuspected_a now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v violent_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o constant_a in_o none_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fig_n in_o jeremye_n basket_n two_o basket_n the_o good_a very_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a very_o evil_a yet_o be_v they_o ever_o shift_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o one_o basket_n into_o the_o other_o today_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v a_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o will_v throw_v down_o both_o it_o and_o he_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v such_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o there_o zeal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o chief_o which_o i_o desire_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o iii_o place_n when_o this_o their_o zeal_n rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o time_n serve_v almost_o all_o man_n will_v at_o time_n manifest_a zeal_n but_o the_o most_o have_v this_o gift_n withal_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o strong_a side_n or_o that_o part_n at_o least_o which_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o prevayl_v and_o so_o while_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o bear_v thing_n over_o at_o the_o breast_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o their_o course_n but_o when_o that_o hope_n shake_v their_o edge_n be_v of_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n shameful_o upon_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o former_o great_a advauncer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n have_v of_o late_a time_n not_o only_o foul_o forsake_v but_o violent_o oppose_v the_o same_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o also_o among_o themselves_o which_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n desyer_n it_o publish_v their_o book_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o fill_v with_o empty_a word_n and_o swell_a vanity_n as_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o rather_o strive_v to_o manifest_v their_o servile_a affection_n for_o insinuation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o application_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a reader_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n and_o so_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o general_a i_o desire_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o christian_n reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o forward_a minister_n against_o all_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a mist_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o well_o mind_v from_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o person_n with_o who_o i_o now_o particular_o deal_v trust_v to_o this_o insinuation_n above_o all_o other_o conveygh_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o hereby_o make_v way_n most_o effectual_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sage-seeming_a counsel_n &_o advertisement_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o for_o his_o idle_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n with_o such_o personal_a comparison_n and_o imputation_n as_o wherewith_o his_o book_n be_v store_v to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a reader_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o 23._o to_o accept_v the_o person_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o good_a especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
streyt_o tie_v but_o have_v suffer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v put_v out_o in_o my_o own_o unthankful_a heart_n by_o other_o man_n darkness_n this_o reverence_n every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o man_n that_o in_o his_o difference_n from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o nor_o easy_o persuade_v but_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o hart_n he_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n &_o so_o proceed_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a &_o so_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o so_o shall_v he_o neither_o wrong_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o in_o other_o but_o on_o the_o othersyde_o for_o a_o man_n so_o far_o to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o be_v conjure_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n judgement_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o try_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o find_v it_o to_o bear_v weight_n to_o fear_v to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o lord_n side_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n above_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o by_o doleful_a experience_n i_o myself_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o most_o forward_a professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o guide_v and_o teacher_n as_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n unto_o they_o account_v it_o not_o only_a needle_n curiosity_n but_o even_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n receive_v from_o they_o by_o tradition_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o these_o &_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o peace_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o famous_a man_n here_o name_v by_o mr_n b._n with_o who_o opposition_n as_o with_o zidkijahs_n horn_n of_o iron_n he_o will_v push_v we_o here_o and_o every_o where_o as_o we_o do_v bear_v their_o reproof_n with_o patience_n &_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n without_o envy_n or_o detraction_n so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o through_o humayn_v frailty_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o as_o ill_o to_o support_v antichrist_n in_o a_o measure_n as_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v though_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a yet_o no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v but_o even_o salute_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o way_n though_o unwitting_o they_o make_v for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n thus_o usher_v he_o into_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a though_o learned_a and_o godly_a as_o the_o former_a help_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o train_n espcial_o consider_v that_o as_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v his_o fall_n be_v perfect_v at_o once_o and_o for_o we_o what_o do_v we_o more_o or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n into_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o person_n by_o mr_n b._n name_v have_v direct_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o what_o the_o ministry_n government_n worship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o then_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n &_o a_o lantern_n not_o only_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o our_o foot_n &_o path_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 105._o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v just_o be_v blame_v by_o these_o man_n for_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n which_o themselves_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v for_o as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n testament_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a till_o his_o appear_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_o testify_v to_o conclude_v let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n cast_v our_o person_n &_o the_o person_n of_o our_o opposite_n whither_o these_o or_o other_o in_o the_o balance_n together_o but_o rather_o our_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o so_o with_o a_o steady_a hand_n &_o unpartial_a â—y_a weigh_n and_o poise_v cause_n with_o cause_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o man_n person_n nor_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o marginal_a note_n viz._n that_o â—â—ne_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v guide_v do_v fall_v to_o this_o course_n before_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n as_o we_o desire_v i_o do_v only_a answer_n this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v both_o our_o liberty_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o same_o woeful_a rate_n with_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n the_o lord_n judgement_n give_v sentence_n with_o he_o and_o his_o likelihood_n church_n against_o we_o but_o wherein_o appear_v that_o mr_n b_o â—_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o upon_o your_o ministry_n by_o which_o people_n b._n be_v win_v true_o to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o on_o â—â—e_v contrary_a work_v but_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n answer_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n no_o such_o cause_n of_o so_o loud_o boast_v as_o be_v hâ—re_o make_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a both_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o forward_a sort_n than_o their_o complaint_n how_o little_a good_a their_o preach_n have_v do_v howsoever_o with_o we_o for_o advantage_n they_o plead_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o they_o win_v man_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o work_v but_o upon_o their_o labour_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v &_o establish_v that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o overthrow_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v win_v man_n to_o true_a sanctification_n of_o life_n than_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v than_o not_o true_a saint_n than_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n we_o work_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o so_o true_a ordinary_a elder_n do_v who_o office_n stand_v in_o feed_v and_o not_o in_o beget_v the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o 23._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and*_n the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v over_o such_o a_o â—lock_n as_o all_o whereof_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o despise_v 28_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o mr_n b._n odions_o traduce_v we_o but_o do_v with_o man_n and_o angel_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o &_o other_o only_o weedare_v not_o stand_v minister_n to_o a_o unconverted_a people_n nor_o dispense_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v no_o right_n how_o bold_a soever_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o way_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o reform_a b._n church_n have_v from_o luther_n time_n make_v prosperous_a our_o way_n by_o he_o and_o other_o glorious_a instrument_n and_o in_o few_o year_n spread_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v work_n upon_o the_o answer_n labour_n of_o other_o man_n will_v now_o make_v boast_n of_o they_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v his_o likelihood_n by_o this_o deal_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o two_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o way_n &_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o none_o with_o they_o either_o true_o fear_v god_n oâ—_n make_v a_o apparent_a show_n thereof_o fall_v into_o such_o notable_a crime_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n neither_o true_o fear_v god_n not_o make_v apparent_a show_n of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o where_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o detestable_a crime_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_n into_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o testimony_n the_o very_a gallows_n &_o gibbet_n in_o every_o country_n declare_v sufficient_o upon_o which_o for_o treason_n witchcraft_n incest_n buggery_n rape_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o live_v and_o die_v do_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n where_o with_o we_o if_o any_o such_o enormity_n arise_v as_o what_o temptation_n have_v befall_v any_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o those_o monster_n without_o their_o answerable_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n &_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a element_n the_o english_a synagogue_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n avouch_v what_o advantage_n have_v he_o more_o against_o we_o then_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n have_v against_o the_o church_n there_o where_o 1._o such_o fornication_n be_v find_v as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n mr_n b._n have_v thus_o handle_v as_o you_o see_v some_o particular_a and_o principal_a person_n proceed_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n as_o if_o with_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o the_o boil_v and_o borche_n of_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o write_v that_o b._n if_o man_n be_v but_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n they_o judge_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o be_v then_o so_o bewitch_v as_o that_o where_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a they_o then_o become_v proud_a and_o wilful_a where_o before_o they_o can_v with_o understanding_n discern_v betwixt_o cause_n and_o cause_n they_o then_o lick_v up_o all_o that_o come_v from_o themselves_o as_o oracle_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a where_o before_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o themselves_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o so_o judge_v of_o other_o they_o then_o be_v persuade_v against_o former_a faith_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o themselves_o have_v nor_o other_o have_v any_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o mr_n b._n account_v ans._n all_o they_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n which_o dislike_v comformity_n &_o subscription_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o only_o d._n downame_n who_o epistle_n before_o his_o second_o sermon_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n intend_v &_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n which_o judge_v the_o confirm_a minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o sound_a general_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v former_o refuse_v ceremony_n &_o subscription_n do_v afterward_o bow_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n do_v discern_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o way_n though_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o true_a humility_n be_v ever_o commendable_a so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o sinful_a subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o spiritual_a tyrant_n according_a to_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o col._n 2._o 18._o which_o superstitious_a humility_n or_o humble_a superstition_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o shake_v of_o &_o to_o stand_v for_o that_o liberty_n so_o dear_o buy_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o begin_v these_o imperious_a master_n to_o rage_n think_v by_o reproach_n to_o compel_v they_o again_o under_o that_o subjection_n in_o which_o by_o former_a delusion_n they_o can_v not_o conteyn_v they_o thus_o deal_v the_o bloody_a bishop_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n call_v they_o proud_a wilful_a conceited_a &_o what_o evil_a not_o and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o like_a accusation_n become_v mr_n b._n mouth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o lick_v up_o as_o oracle_n be_v absurd_a or_o no_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spleen_n utter_v against_o we_o in_o this_o invective_n grow_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n will_v not_o lick_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o though_o bitter_a as_o gall_v as_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o brethren_n proper_o that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o official_o executioner_n may_v read_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v elder_n the_o midwyve_n widow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o to_o reckon_v up_o be_v to_o confute_v sufficient_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v we_o in_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o fraternity_n as_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o holy_a covenant_n we_o then_o dislike_v our_o former_a grace_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v against_o our_o b._n former_a faith_n and_o feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o all_o because_o we_o be_v as_o a_o dear_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o park_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o do_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o answ._n much_o comfort_n remember_v those_o lively_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n &_o former_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o &_o that_o one_o special_a grace_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o holy_a communion_n yea_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o lord_n work_v of_o old_a this_o way_n in_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o our_o conscience_n by_o most_o infallible_a mark_n and_o testimony_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v before_o we_o conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yea_o and_o of_o rome_n too_o and_o the_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o assurance_n that_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o careful_o be_v he_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a feeling_n think_v his_o salvation_n sure_a enough_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n full_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o wage_n as_o hypocryte_n do_v but_o rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o force_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o let_v he_o follow_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o mr_n b._n judge_v of_o a_o deer_n without_o the_o park_n pale_a wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sheepfold_n for_o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o sheepsould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o last_o conjecture_v gather_v against_o our_o cause_n be_v likelihood_n the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v where_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v always_o safe_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o thing_n answ._n then_o by_o their_o event_n and_o success_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o use_n in_o
execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ibid_fw-la prop_n 5._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v math._n 18._o discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n preface_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n viz_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o unperfect_a book_n cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass_n book_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n adm_n to_o parl._n treat_n 2._o among_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a misterye_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pag._n 172._o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o say_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v not_o most_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o &_o natural_o beget_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o government_n ministry_n worship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n in_o thus_o write_v have_v not_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o themselves_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o further_a charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o be_v b._n glad_a when_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o never_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o rejoice_v for_o all_o peace_n answ._n in_o truth_n among_o all_o man_n but_o for_o peace_n in_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v not_o we_o pray_v not_o let_v mr_n b._n ask_v the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n he_o back_v his_o book_n whither_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o &_o other_o man_n peaceable_a subscription_n &_o conformity_n or_o whither_o they_o can_v not_o rather_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v contend_v against_o the_o same_o yea_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n house_n and_o in_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o frame_v and_o impose_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n or_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o clap_v his_o wing_n and_o craw_v for_o joy_n if_o the_o two_o archprelate_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o horn_a clergy_n there_o will_v oppose_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o yet_o further_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o which_o order_n of_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v or_o whither_o he_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_o it_o be_v sometime_o before_o their_o face_n and_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n and_o not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o root_n and_o in_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o to_o prove_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v rejoice_v for_o the_o people_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o their_o stand_n in_o a_o constitution_n you_o do_v injurious_o separate_v thing_n to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o constitution_n or_o constitute_v church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 41._o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o profane_o bold_a soever_o you_o mr_n b._n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v among_o man_n or_o visible_a church_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v by_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o h._n ghost_n note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forename_a chap._n that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o can_v you_o possible_o produce_v one_o example_n or_o other_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o join_v unto_o one_o and_o for_o the_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o follow_v he_o not_o mark_n 9_o 39_o he_o can_v no_o way_n help_v you_o for_o what_o purpose_n soever_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n the_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o undisolve_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o office_n but_o a_o gift_n 3._o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a now_o for_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o wherein_o you_o blame_v we_o as_o defective_a it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o more_o special_a according_a to_o the_o special_a bond_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o towards_o many_o very_a great_a both_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o under_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o their_o further_a progress_n and_o for_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n never_o gather_v church_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o be_v &_o be_v so_o be_v it_o unjust_o infinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o they_o for_o papist_n atheist_n and_o the_o like_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n work_n in_o you_o and_o that_o as_o we_o think_v many_o of_o you_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n so_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o she_o our_o next_o brand_n of_o uncharitableness_n be_v our_o accustomary_a excommunication_n b._n even_o for_o light_a offence_n in_o some_o albeit_o other_o obstinate_a can_v be_v let_v pass_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v mr_n george_n johnson_n &_o mr_n white_a the_o answ._n former_a a_o excommunicate_a himself_o who_o mr_n b._n also_o pag._n 35._o of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o disgraceful_a libeller_n the_o other_o a_o ungodly_a apostate_n who_o accusation_n have_v be_v answer_v one_o by_o one_o a_o fit_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n and_o plaintiff_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v but_o once_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 5._o he_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v other_o ch_z of_o uncharitable_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o if_o they_o be_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o flagitious_a person_n whosoever_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v mr_n b._n &_o his_o church_n of_o worxsop_n for_o any_o such_o heady_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n they_o be_v very_o moderate_a this_o way_n and_o can_v bear_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o any_o graceless_a person_n whosoever_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o then_o commit_v full_a charitable_o the_o body_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o charitable_a be_v they_o both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o grieve_v mr_n b_o and_o at_o which_o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n pag._n 62._o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o where_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v be_v sin_n and_o for_o bid_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o answer_v hereof_o i_o will_v know_v first_o whether_o mr_n b._n speak_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a word_n and_o a_o false_a word_n or_o rather_o bewray_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n that_o they_o in_o england_n have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n now_o for_o the_o demand_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v
at_o large_a by_o other_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o 12._o communicate_v with_o corah_n or_o with_o vzziah_n though_o they_o burn_v true_a incense_n or_o with_o jeeroboam_n priest_n though_o they_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n what_o truth_n soever_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o by_o his_o superaboundant_a mercy_n he_o oft_o time_n vouchsafe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v chalendg_v by_o any_o ordinary_a promise_n three_o â—2_n no_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o every_o ministry_n either_o devise_v or_o usurp_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o exercise_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n will_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o hâ—_n administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o equal_o and_o indifferrent_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o ought_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n speak_v of_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v he_o intimate_v therein_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o well_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o pulpit_n or_o with_o the_o chancellor_n in_o his_o consistory_n both_o of_o they_o minister_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n may_v judge_v just_o &_o who_o know_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o minister_n will_v teach_v true_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o what_o can_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v may_v they_o 20._o rebuke_v he_o open_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o must_v they_o not_o bear_v his_o error_n yea_o his_o heresye_n also_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o their_o lord_n &_o he_o and_o will_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v content_a your_o people_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n though_o he_o profess_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o do_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o match_n for_o you_o have_v the_o self_n same_o office_n with_o a_o mass_n priest_n though_o refine_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v minister_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n and_o beside_o mass_n priest_n preach_v some_o and_o those_o the_o main_n truth_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o daâ—e_n preach_v all_o no_o nor_o some_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o exercise_n &_o aedify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o grace_n receive_v though_o in_o weak_a measure_n then_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o feast_n though_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a unto_o they_o think_v that_o because_o your_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o hide_a bread_n pleasant_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v by_o but_o must_v needs_o become_v your_o guest_n last_o mr_n b._n even_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o former_o reproach_v we_o by_o the_o opposition_n &_o dissension_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o we_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v in_o we_o compare_v it_o page_n 64._o to_o the_o love_n of_o familist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o wretched_a and_o graceless_a companion_n so_o that_o belike_o whither_o we_o love_v or_o hate_n whither_o we_o agree_v or_o disagree_v this_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o stumble_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o from_o johns_n austerity_n and_o from_o christ_n more_o sociable_a course_n of_o life_n math._n 11._o 18._o 19_o b._n our_o four_o sin_n be_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a by_o misalledge_v and_o wrest_v place_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n prove_v because_o some_o have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o we_o with_o it_o if_o accusation_n be_v conviction_n mr_n b._n need_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o or_o any_o answ._n other_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o mighty_o convince_v we_o for_o he_o have_v most_o hateful_o accuse_v we_o of_o any_o man_n a_o live_v the_o five_o sin_n suppose_v be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n light_o regard_v b._n reverend_a man_n labour_n and_o sinful_o despise_v weak_a mean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o plead_v answ._n with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a do_v himself_o as_o much_o neglect_n save_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v with_o who_o he_o suit_v but_o a_o right_a ishmael_n be_v he_o less_o or_o more_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o he_o well_o i_o deny_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v we_o persist_v wilful_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a so_o neither_o do_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o other_o exception_n of_o shift_a and_o evade_n the_o scripture_n &_o of_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o conference_n i_o pretermit_v as_o be_v both_o frivolous_a &_o despiteful_a only_a something_o must_v be_v answer_v before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o pag_n 98._o touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o reform_v and_o first_o object_n to_o they_o b._n say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o we_o mayntayn_v our_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a constitution_n and_o how_o can_v you_o with_o modesty_n reject_v this_o answer_n you_o say_v we_o misconstrue_v answ._n your_o intendment_n which_o be_v that_o corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o except_o they_o be_v essential_a but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o allege_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o church_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_o themselves_o which_o be_v your_o estate_n that_o church_n maintain_v her_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o constitution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o abound_v for_o the_o present_a in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n &_o yet_o another_o assembly_n not_o right_o constitute_v or_o gather_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o true_a church_n though_o less_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 6._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiâ—l_n affirm_v that_o 52._o jerusalem_n be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o half_a then_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o samaria_n nor_o sodom_n be_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o not_o half_a the_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o point_n i_o will_v further_o examplify_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o woman_n free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o join_v in_o civil_a covenant_n to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o wife_n yea_o though_o she_o prove_v very_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a yea_o and_o dishonest_a also_o till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o but_o
among_o you_o or_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o gather_v &_o constitute_v and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o which_o as_o here_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n so_o every_o where_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a ministry_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o allege_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesy_v but_o of_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o preach_v peace_n peace_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o denounce_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v their_o repentance_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v and_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o ezechiel_n no_o jeremy_n himself_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n but_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o people_n conversion_n jer._n 20_o 7._o 8._o ezech_v 3_o 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o noise_n mr_n b._n and_o his_o people_n do_v make_v with_o this_o scripture_n of_o jeremy_n as_o though_o it_o do_v without_o contradiction_n justify_v both_o church_n and_o ministry_n by_o some_o ministerial_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o but_o read_v the_o chapter_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n desperate_o slattr_a the_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 3_o by_o god_n most_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o the_o b._n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n lev._n 26._o 7._o 8._o deut._n 28._o 7_o these_o deliverance_n do_v no_o more_o justify_v your_o estate_n before_o the_o answ._n lord_n than_o the_o 15._o deliverance_n of_o samaria_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aramite_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v victory_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o just_a quarrel_n and_o use_v of_o good_a mean_n but_o ever_o with_o condition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a and_o they_o thus_o walk_v and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v take_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n †_o come_v alike_o to_o 2._o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o thus_o to_o measure_v the_o lord_n love_v by_o morsel_n betray_v too_o carnal_a a_o mind_n in_o any_o man_n and_o mr_n b._n neighbour_n minister_n if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o avouch_v himself_o a_o better_a minister_n for_o the_o quote_v scripture_n do_v as_o well_o promise_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n as_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n and_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o though_o we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v call_v we_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v so_o to_o admonish_v you_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o we_o find_v at_o your_o hand_n mr_n b._n little_a brotherly_a deal_n traduce_v we_o in_o all_o place_n as_o brownist_n schismatic_n anabaptist_n &_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n so_o neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o you_o for_o brethren_n in_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_a and_o respective_a remembrance_n wherein_o we_o have_v very_o many_o among_o you_o several_o consider_v for_o your_o personal_a grace_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o can_v admonish_v any_o of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o which_o duty_n towards_o every_o brother_n in_o communion_n we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v 2._o we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v your_o prelate_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n under_o who_o blessing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o we_o can_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o you_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o among_o you_o for_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brotherhood_n of_o all_o among_o you_o as_o your_o own_o rhyme_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o rhyme_n learn_v to_o enter_v any_o such_o fraternity_n where_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v brother_n priest_n brother_n half_a priest_n brother_n dumb_a priest_n brother_n atheist_n brother_n epicure_n brother_n drunkerd_n brother_n blasphemer_n brother_n witch_n brother_n conjurer_n &_o last_o brother_n recusant_n papist_n if_o not_o live_v yet_o dead_a for_o so_o you_o must_v bury_v he_o as_o your_o dear_a brother_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o special_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o disclaim_v you_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a multitude_n and_o fest_n yourselves_o in_o the_o family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o will_v not_o with_o that_o ungodly_a brother_n grudge_v your_o come_n into_o our_o father_n house_n but_o will_v help_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n &_o will_v make_v all_o spiritual_a melody_n with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o error_n repute_v be_v that_o only_a saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o b._n they_o may_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_a and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o position_n which_o you_o account_v error_n right_o understand_v answ._n and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v whether_o out_o of_o paganism_n judaism_n antichristianism_n or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o adulterous_a estate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o true_a while_o it_o continue_v such_o &_o false_a when_o it_o degenerate_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o so_o as_o rot_v &_o putrify_a stuff_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v then_o come_v to_o your_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o first_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o invisible_a member_n b._n of_o jesus_n christ_n seclude_v even_o hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o answ._n i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o isaiah_n which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v &_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 7._o elect_v redeem_v iustify_v sanctify_v which_o be_v conditon_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o chur_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o outbreakings_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n you_o object_n second_o that_o this_o make_v that_o david_n jehoshaphat_n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n
for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n allow_v by_o moses_n so_o after_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v admonish_v repent_v not_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 20._o 21._o to_o let_v pass_v here_o mr_n smith_n erroneous_a and_o anabaptistical_n answer_v answ._n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v constitute_v in_o 19_o abraham_n 400_o &_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v which_o be_v after_o add_v clean_o for_o a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n he_o make_v mere_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v 4._o spiritual_a whereof_o also_o prayer_n &_o prophesy_v be_v part_v neither_o be_v our_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 19_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n come_v than_o be_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a relation_n spiritual_a 1_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v i_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o as_o moses_n in_o tolerate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o you_o injurious_o affirm_v he_o allow_v much_o less_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saintship_n of_o all_o that_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o thyatira_n either_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o admonition_n though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n discharge_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n 2._o 5._o 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 3._o 15._o 16._o the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n we_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v b._n of_o invisible_a member_n proper_o of_o visible_a figurative_o as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v on_o in_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v or_o show_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o show_v not_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o be_v not_o god_n people_n it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o cite_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v and_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o even_o for_o they_o without_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a but_o god_n people_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n &_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v 5._o out_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v and_o not_o god_n people_n any_o long_o b._n in_o the_o 4._o place_n you_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o saint-ship_n in_o question_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o you_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o you_o allege_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o act._n 19_o 1._o 2._o or_o for_o internal_a pure_a affection_n for_o then_o say_v you_o paul_n have_v be_v no_o saint_n rom._n 7._o answ._n 18._o 21._o or_o for_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n always_o for_o which_o you_o quote_v est._n 7._o 12._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o here_o mr_n b._n you_o speak_v both_o injurious_o and_o weak_o injurious_o in_o insinuate_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v no_o man_n saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o human_a frailty_n weak_o in_o affirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o pure_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v some_o flesh_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n notwithstanding_o such_o frailty_n as_o to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a whereas_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n a_o other_o purity_n in_o affection_n one_o thing_n and_o perfection_n in_o purity_n another_o and_o so_o a_o holy_a conversation_n one_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o a_o life_n without_o all_o humane_a frailty_n a_o other_o thing_n unatteynable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 12._o know_v but_o in_o part_n how_o small_a then_o be_v our_o pittance_n in_o knowledge_n &_o yet_o our_o affection_n come_v short_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o practice_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v all_o attain_v to_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n purity_n of_o affection_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o our_o measure_n be_v thus_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o exception_n against_o such_o mark_n of_o sayntship_n as_o we_o set_v down_o we_o will_v come_v to_o view_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o author_n will_v have_v saint_n descry_v &_o acknowledge_v b._n first_o say_v you_o man_n be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o external_a call_n aâ—sâ—â—_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o be_v therefore_o saint_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o you_o mistake_v too_o much_o for_o then_o all_o the_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v saint_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n style_v any_o saint_n by_o call_v in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v for_o the_o same_o person_n he_o term_n saint_n by_o calling_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o as_o sanctify_v in_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n which_o imply_v both_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 2._o as_o the_o thing_n you_o affirm_v be_v true_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o unholy_a constitution_n of_o your_o church_n &_o your_o as_o unholy_a defence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n math._n 5._o 16._o then_o thâ—_n constitution_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v i_o mean_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n and_o still_o be_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apparent_o unholy_a and_o unsanctify_v as_o it_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o frustrate_v but_o most_o direct_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o
great_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n separate_v his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v into_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o such_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o you_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o pag._n 132._o 133._o of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o just_a proportion_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o churchling_n under_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o be_v only_o utter_o unanswerable_a but_o clean_a contrary_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n upon_o people_n unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o right_o call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o after_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o who_o you_o will_v still_o have_v call_v a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o not_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v not_o right_o call_v either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o by_o the_o name_n and_o if_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v according_o and_o so_o with_o the_o office_n to_o forfeit_n the_o name_n though_o he_o hold_v both_o with_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a society_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n b._n holy_a and_o sanct_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n answer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o external_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v b._n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 2._o 39_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o all_o person_n baptize_v neither_o do_v in_o truth_n nor_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v answer_n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o such_o as_o to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n appertain_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n or_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o all_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o but_o must_v judge_v it_o avayleable_a and_o of_o use_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o sayntship_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o few_o by_o many_o for_o thus_o the_o b._n scripture_n speak_v deut._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o with_o 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n answer_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v 14._o pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n and_o thing_n &_o that_o a_o 7._o little_a leaven_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o that_o clean_a person_n or_o thing_n shall_v hallow_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n that_o read_v i_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v by_o the_o forename_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a omit_v other_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o they_o rom._n 11._o 16._o so_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_v and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n style_v they_o saint_n and_o advertise_n they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o himself_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o mr_n b._n assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n promise_n and_o presence_n to_o b._n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o answ._n but_o we_o deny_v your_o national_a church_n to_o be_v that_o 2._o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v rather_o babylon_n though_o much_o purge_v and_o repair_v and_o babylon_n can_v be_v jerusalem_n nor_o be_v ever_o holy_a not_o withstand_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v find_v there_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a babylon_n many_o israelite_n captive_v and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o holy_a instrument_n yea_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o their_o person_n also_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 18._o psal._n 137._o 1._o 2._o d._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o b._n particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o israel_n be_v then_o a_o unbelieve_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n here_o you_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o one_o breath_n you_o grant_v israel_n answ._n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o without_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n which_o affirmation_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n so_o do_v it_o lay_v upon_o god_n a_o unsufferable_a imputation_n as_o though_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o people_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o before_o go_v through_o impatiency_n of_o their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n numb_a 21._o 4._o 5._o but_o do_v thing_n so_o continue_v no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o correction_n bring_v the_o rest_n to_o repentance_n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o grievous_a plague_n &_o punishment_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_n rebel_n and_o fift_v out_o the_o sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o 10._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o respect_n of_o sainct-ship_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o other_o impertinent_a to_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o most_o flat_o condemn_v it_o and_o though_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o as_o here_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n as_o your_o very_o own_o book_n of_o article_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a
describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o therein_o also_o free_a the_o parable_n math._n 13._o which_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n from_o that_o violence_n which_o you_o and_o other_o offer_v they_o force_v christ_n clean_o against_o his_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a meslyne_v or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a &_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n in_o the_o simple_a &_o of_o cavil_v in_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v first_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o quaestion_n be_v about_o i._o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n which_o be_v by_o man_n discernible_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n only_o whereof_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o hide_v from_o man_n eye_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a ch_z upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_v &_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n pluck_v of_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o man_n dim_a sight_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n ii_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o ch_z be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o degenerate_a &_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n for_o we_o know_v that_o natural_a 21._o child_n may_v become_v rebellious_a the_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n the_o silver_n dross_n and_o the_o wine_n corrupt_v with_o water_n the_o noble_a vine_n so_o plant_v who_o plant_n be_v all_o natural_a may_v degenerate_v into_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o true_a &_o natural_a property_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o property_n of_o a_o child_n because_o many_o child_n prove_v rebel_n against_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o make_v whoredom_n a_o property_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o many_o wife_n prove_v unfaithful_a that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o profaneness_n a_o true_a property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o creep_v in_o and_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n &_o be_v oft_o time_n through_o want_n of_o zeal_n too_o long_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o lord_n line_n &_o level_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o collection_n &_o constitution_n simple_a uniform_a and_o unmix_a consist_v of_o good_a alone_a in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a without_o mixture_n till_o 6._o some_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n &_o so_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o that_o god_n create_v a_o church_n of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n both_o holy_a &_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o creation_n be_v gather_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o mixture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o these_o instance_n i_o fetch_v my_o beginning_n too_o far_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v &_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o create_a &_o restore_v of_o his_o ch_z which_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o their_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ch_z then_o shall_v he_o ditect_o cross_v himself_o &_o his_o own_o end_n &_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n &_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v hereupon_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o order_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o ch_z which_o direct_o cross_v the_o main_n endeâ—_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n gather_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n for_o which_o mr_n b._n plead_v which_o be_v that_o apparent_o profane_a person_n may_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n cross_v the_o lord_n end_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v without_o controversy_n the_o latter_a be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o main_n end_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 9_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v unto_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n who_o he_o also_o may_v glorify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o serve_v no_o no_o way_n for_o these_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n cause_v 24._o god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o 6._o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o disobedience_n so_o to_o gather_v or_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o to_o frustrate_v god_n end_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o satan_n rather_o than_o for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n &_o plant_v the_o first_o ch_z in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v in_o 25._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n as_o mr_n b._n make_v now_o as_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o first_o be_v gather_v of_o good_a matter_n not_o bad_a declare_v both_o mr_n b._n church_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o not_o good_a and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 12._o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o bewray_v himself_o he_o as_o a_o degenerate_a branch_n be_v break_v of_o &_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n gen_n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v further_o impute_v by_o moses_n for_o sin_n to_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v &_o 39_o still_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o civil_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o descend_v low_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a &_o faithless_a person_n be_v a_o bold_a challenge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n at_o
of_o it_o out_o of_o antichristianism_n or_o paganism_n out_o of_o babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n spiritual_o or_o civil_o so_o call_v or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v &_o be_v constitute_v and_o compact_v of_o good_a only_a &_o not_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n vers_fw-la 24._o 27._o 38._o his_o 21._o vine_n noble_a and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n 8._o saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v this_o field_n &_o vineyard_n &_o house_n of_o god_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n be_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o true_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o provincial_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o parochyall_a church_n according_a to_o their_o parish_n precinct_n with_o their_o governor_n &_o government_n correspondent_a that_o there_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o land_n gather_v out_o of_o paganism_n at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o they_o which_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v either_o the_o matter_n whereof_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o â—e_v gather_v 2._o grant_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o wide_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v walk_v a_o breast_n in_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v be_v some_o time_n that_o canaan_n the_o holy_a land_n wherein_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n dwell_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o account_v but_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o divorce_v from_o christ_n with_o rome_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o member_n except_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v affirm_v as_o many_o do_v that_o rome_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o antichristianism_n be_v true_a christianism_n antichristian_o true_a christian_n the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o except_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n have_v be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n without_o tare_n since_o that_o general_a apostasy_n it_o can_v be_v the_o l._n field_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o 19_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o feyld_a with_o divers_a yea_o with_o contrary_a seed_n wheat_n &_o tare_n what_o husbandman_n be_v either_o so_o foolish_a or_o carl_n as_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o tare_n &_o wheat_n together_o and_o yet_o this_o fair_a field_n of_o engl_n of_o who_o beauty_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v enamour_v be_v so_o sow_v this_o pleasant_a orchyard_n so_o plant_v this_o flourish_a ch_z so_o gather_v a_o few_o kernel_n of_o wheat_n scatter_v among_o the_o tare_n here_o &_o there_o a_o few_o good_a plant_n among_o the_o wild_a branch_n a_o small_a strinkle_n of_o good_a man_n among_o the_o great_a &_o reckless_a rout_n of_o wicked_a &_o graceless_a person_n and_o be_v this_o field_n sow_v this_o orchard_n plant_v this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o as_o be_v the_o root_n so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o i_o reason_n the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o though_o tare_n may_v in_o time_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n negligence_n but_o the_o engl_n national_a ch_z be_v not_o so_o sow_v but_o with_o tare_n &_o wheat_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o succour_n mr_n b._n find_v among_o those_o tare_n under_o who_o shadow_n he_o will_v so_o fain_o shroud_v all_o the_o atheist_n papist_n &_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o i_o confess_v the_o bad_a fish_n may_v be_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o undiscerned_a as_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n between_o which_o &_o the_o good_a no_o difference_n be_v see_v if_o the_o fisher_n and_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o net_n do_v know_v of_o the_o bad_a fish_n in_o they_o and_o have_v mean_n of_o void_v they_o they_o will_v never_o burden_v themselves_o and_o the_o net_n with_o they_o except_o you_o will_v have_v as_o foolish_a fisherman_n here_o as_o you_o have_v husbandman_n before_o but_o till_o they_o do_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v though_o with_o you_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n yea_o good_a fish_n too_o till_o the_o commissary_n court_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o last_o to_o your_o say_n well_o it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n visible_a oft_o etc._n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o no_o name_n often_o yea_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o these_o two_o parable_n bring_v in_o by_o you_o to_o speak_v against_o heaven_n that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a constitution_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n himself_o &_o that_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v the_o church_n no_o worse_o name_n than_o 47._o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o only_a ordinary_a beat_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o please_v to_o guide_v man_n the_o six_o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o principal_a mâ—bers_n thereof_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v but_o as_o able_a to_o confute_v we_o by_o just_a reason_n as_o he_o be_v answ._n willing_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o hatred_n by_o unjust_a and_o odious_a accusation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o skill_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o complayn_n of_o his_o malice_n only_o herein_o his_o skill_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o where_o he_o find_v not_o our_o opinion_n such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v be_v dislike_v by_o the_o simple_a multitude_n he_o make_v they_o such_o and_o so_o deal_v against_o they_o here_o come_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o some_o head_n and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o order_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v take_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o to_o trace_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o particular_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o unorderly_o wander_n and_o excursion_n and_o first_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o with_o error_n for_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n excercise_n the_o censure_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o worksop_n and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o land_n you_o have_v one_o only_a member_n that_o have_v power_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ordinary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o yourself_o the_o parish_n priest_n though_o perhaps_o the_o parish_n clerk_n may_v by_o special_a indulgence_n be_v license_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a church_n woman_n read_v service_n on_o light_n holy_a day_n and_o do_v some_o such_o like_a drudgery_n in_o your_o absence_n but_o
be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 10._o three_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a act._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o second_o neither_o can_v mr_n bâ—shift_n of_o the_o place_n by_o say_v such_o assembly_n be_v call_v church_n by_o anticipation_n any_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n can_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 26._o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o posticipation_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v answer_n that_o paul_n call_v christ_n body_n bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o mr_n b_o that_o luke_n call_v the_o assembly_n without_o officer_n church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o be_v so_o to_o be_v after_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o you_o affirm_v for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o distinction_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o and_o when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o the_o church_n act._n 14._o have_v apostle_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n and_o action_n of_o ordination_n note_v out_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n the_o elder_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n necessary_o imply_v a_o church_n before_o wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sheriff_n appoint_v in_o a_o shire_n a_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n a_o constable_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o shire_n city_n parrish_n family_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o steward_n but_o in_o his_o family_n be_v any_o society_n capable_a of_o the_o lord_n officer_n but_o his_o corporation_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o elder_n call_v the_o 28._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n nor_o ever_o call_v their_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n five_o they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n gen._n 17._o 7._o lev._n 26._o 11._o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o apoc._n 1._o 11._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 16._o but_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n &_o presence_n except_o we_o will_v say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n may_v not_o be_v call_v may_v not_o come_v out_o from_o among_o unbeliever_n nor_o separate_v themselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o act._n 2._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 17._o except_o they_o have_v minister_n go_v before_o they_o for_o they_o that_o may_v 16_o separate_v themselves_o from_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o the_o temple_n type_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v still_o &_o remember_v the_o lord_n a_o far_o of_o but_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o go_v either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v find_v siòn_n the_o lord_n mountain_n prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o hill_n if_o they_o as_o lively_a stone_n couple_v themselves_o together_o by_o voluntary_a 9_o profession_n &_o covenant_n they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n the_o lord_n temple_n 6._o if_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n without_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o if_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v die_v or_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o become_v no_o church_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n grant_v for_o a_o while_o the_o parish_n of_o worksop_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n if_o mr_n bernard_n shall_v leave_v his_o vicarage_n for_o a_o better_a than_o the_o church_n of_o worksop_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v and_o remain_v a_o church_n no_o long_o and_o thus_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v church_v and_o unchurch_v and_o church_v again_o every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o plague_n by_o have_v and_o lose_v and_o recover_v again_o her_o officer_n and_o thus_o the_o officer_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a though_o a_o imperfect_a body_n without_o they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o church_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n we_o read_v rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesian_n except_o they_o amend_v now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n chap._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n or_o to_o wipe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o beadrowl_n of_o church_n here_o be_v sin_n the_o discharge_n a_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o officer_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o 2d_o light_n star_n &_o candle_n in_o the_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o minister_n death_n or_o fall_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o may_v stand_v still_o though_o they_o fall_v 7._o if_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n where_o no_o officer_n be_v be_v not_o a_o true_a vii_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n together_o either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o invisible_a communion_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a communion_n and_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mediation_n till_o we_o be_v in_o our_o person_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o as_o the_o 4._o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o work_v till_o we_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n communion_n in_o work_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v union_n of_o person_n yea_o if_o such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o church_n i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o seed_n can_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o how_o their_o own_o baptism_n can_v be_v account_v true_a in_o the_o right_a end_n &_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 38._o 39_o three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13._o last_o where_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n matter_n and_o form_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o essential_a cause_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o the_o
〈…〉_z and_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o be_v from_o they_o the_o 2._o i_o gather_v from_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o 112._o true_a matter_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o 116._o form_n to_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o they_o for_o all_o unite_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ch_z and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n joint_o consider_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n and_o church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o man_n way_n be_v equal_a or_o no._n when_o we_o deny_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o profane_a priest_n as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o which_o also_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a within_o one_o month_n they_o complayn_v of_o we_o as_o most_o injurious_a detractor_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a people_n only_o if_o unfurnished_a for_o a_o time_n of_o officer_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n but_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o man_n person_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o truth_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a pride_n of_o this_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o will_v have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v on_o their_o lust_n if_o they_o die_v yea_o or_o forsake_v their_o charge_n in_o never_o so_o fleshly_a respect_v their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n dismember_v from_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o officer_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o absolute_o necessary_a appurtenance_n unto_o it_o the_o power_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n seat_v in_o the_o body_n which_o may_v branch_n out_o itself_o as_o god_n give_v fit_a mean_n into_o officer_n according_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v unfruitful_a it_o may_v also_o according_o lop_v or_o break_v off_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n and_o officer_n and_o consider_v they_o several_o he_o call_v the_o body_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o oâ—her_n scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n subject_n form_v by_o the_o coverâ—ant_n unto_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o their_o service_n the_o second_o point_n now_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a person_n join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v immediate_a interest_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o word_n two_o or_o three_o join_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n will_v hereby_o take_v advantage_n to_o discountenance_v so_o small_a a_o number_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o neither_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanne_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n he_o choose_v the_o small_a among_o they_o 12._o few_o in_o number_n and_o though_o now_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o 14._o narrow_a way_n and_o which_o few_o find_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o replant_n of_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o liken_n the_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o yet_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n in_o who_o bough_n the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o against_o this_o exception_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n himself_o have_v provide_v a_o comfortable_a remedy_n in_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o if_o a_o company_n i._o of_o faithful_a people_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a ch._n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o company_n apperteyne_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v untothem_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n &_o so_o they_o 39_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o any_o foreign_a minister_n for_o mediator_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o one_o part_n of_o his_o power_n from_o another_o but_o every_o company_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v christ._n joh._n 1_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 32._o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n church_n iii_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o free_a and_o full_a title_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a benefit_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o resemblance_n of_o most_o straight_o and_o immediate_a conjunction_n as_o of_o that_o between_o the_o 5._o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 3_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o juice_n immediate_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n immediate_o and_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o her_o husband_n both_o person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n though_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o own_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o convenient_a purpose_n so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v â—nd_v immediate_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n &_o every_o ordinance_n of_o it_o without_o any_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v former_o be_v manifest_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n even_o the_o minister_n
be_v begin_v without_o officer_n yea_o even_o where_o officer_n be_v if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n may_v enterprise_v matter_n needful_a howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v the_o minister_v the_o only_a primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o will_v tie_v all_o to_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v which_o sundry_a time_n set_v the_o priest_n a_o work_n &_o other_o with_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n as_o 2._o chro._n 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 29._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n 22._o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a which_o he_o also_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n v_o 18._o now_o how_o soever_o they_o which_o so_o contend_v with_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_a deal_v too_o contumelious_o with_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v propound_v and_o begin_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n peter_n will_v have_v reprove_v and_o break_v off_o their_o disorderly_a course_n and_o not_o have_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_a he_o do_v approve_v by_o his_o orderly_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n furthermore_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n math._n 18._o 19_o direct_v a_o brother_n in_o case_n &_o order_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o brother_n offence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o enjoin_v a_o private_a brother_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n matter_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o the_o elder_n alone_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o only_o as_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o must_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o his_o witness_n to_o press_v this_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o if_o any_o pulique_o scandalous_a or_o notorious_a sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o elder_n neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o redress_v it_o yeâ—_n put_v the_o case_n the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o by_o name_n that_o they_o preach_v haeresy_n or_o both_o preach_v and_o practice_v notorious_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mischief_n what_o now_o must_v a_o private_a brother_n do_v in_o this_o case_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o he_o pluck_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n must_v he_o go_v on_o and_o join_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a assembly_n in_o their_o wickedness_n god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v they_o he_o may_v not_o till_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o about_o this_o church_n matter_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o church_n sin_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cast_v of_o his_o brother_n till_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o cast_v of_o a_o private_a member_n till_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o math._n 18._o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o brethren_n and_o officer_n also_o or_o a_o private_a member_n to_o disclaym_v the_o whole_a church_n till_o he_o have_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v afford_v in_o himself_o or_o procure_v otherwise_o and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n convince_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v both_o the_o officer_n and_o people_n and_o so_o find_v they_o obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o 17._o observe_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o 5._o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n &_o again_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o â—_o will_v forgive_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o will_v have_v ready_a their_o 7_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o gather_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n desire_v further_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o that_o grace_n as_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o so_o write_v john_n to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n that_o they_o 2._o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o balaâ—mites_n and_o nicholaitan_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v as_o they_o do_v 20._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o 15._o woman_n jezabell_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v god_n servant_n now_o it_o seem_v by_o mr_n bernard_n doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o officer_n withdraw_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o silly_a multitude_n must_v bear_v all_o evil_a and_o forbear_v all_o good_a they_o must_v not_o mark_v and_o avoid_v haereitcall_a and_o schismatical_a whether_o teacher_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o put_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n nor_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o any_o penitent_a person_n or_o forgive_v he_o though_o his_o repentance_n be_v never_o so_o full_a or_o public_a nor_o make_v any_o collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o brethren_n the_o saint_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o grace_n nor_o put_v their_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o fulfil_v it_o nor_o meddle_v with_o false_a prophet_n for_o their_o conviction_n or_o restraynâ—_n but_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o deceive_v without_o gaynsay_v these_o be_v all_o church_n matter_n apostle_n only_o and_o apostolic_a man_n must_v meddle_v in_o they_o both_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o ch_z without_o the_o officer_n help_v though_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o a_o deaf_a a_o dumb_a a_o blind_a a_o lame_a yea_o a_o liveles_a &_o senseless_a body_n it_o must_v both_o have_v the_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o ear_n stop_v and_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v tongue-tied_a from_o speak_v &_o fast_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a good_a yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o officer_n for_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n know_v i_o none_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o steward_n duty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o family_n but_o what_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o master_n absence_n must_v the_o whole_a family_n starve_v yea_o and_o the_o wife_n also_o or_o be_v not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o family_n best_a able_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v the_o pilotte_n office_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n but_o what_o if_o he_o ignorant_o or_o negligent_o or_o desperate_o will_v run_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o sand_n must_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n forbear_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o so_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o captain_n office_n to_o lead_v the_o army_n but_o what_o if_o he_o or_o they_o perfidious_o will_v betray_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n make_v the_o best_a head_n they_o can_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o present_a direction_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a &_o best_a govern_a commonwealths_n a_o private_a man_n may_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n become_v a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o main_n work_n and_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v the_o magistrate_n peculiar_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v 4._o the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o &_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v teyne_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a but_o if_o this_o innocent_a person_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o other_o enemy_n
cheiftayn_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a minister_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o chair_n he_o thus_o stout_o labour_v to_o uphold_v with_o both_o shoulder_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o that_o any_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v succeed_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o qualification_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o office_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o office_n yet_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n prayer_n ordination_n &_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v by_o any_o order_n commit_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o chief_a minister_n or_o rather_o lord_n yea_o spiritual_a tyrant_n as_o the_o lordbishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o engl._n be_v that_o i_o deny_v withal_o my_o power_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheifteyn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n ordeyn_a in_o every_o particular_a assembly_n a_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o 2._o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n successor_n in_o any_o right_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o capable_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o apostolical_a or_o other_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v they_o of_o which_o your_o popish_a error_n more_o in_o place_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o serve_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v mr_n b._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 5._o 21._o 22._o tit._n â—_o 5._o which_o place_n prove_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v false_a doctrine_n suppress_v in_o ephesus_n that_o man_n gift_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v unpartial_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n by_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o &_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v well_o what_o mr_n b._n infer_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_n minister_n alone_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o pure_a or_o impure_a by_o which_o latter_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o pag._n 145._o that_o be_v that_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o triumphant_a clergy_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v meddle_v with_o supress_v error_n rectify_v thing_n amiss_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v absolute_o inhibit_v any_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n well_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o fearful_a retire_n mr_n b._n into_o the_o batter_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o succour_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o these_o chief_n minister_n may_v reign_v alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o debarge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n nor_o impropriate_a they_o to_o the_o chief_a lord_n as_o be_v pretend_v only_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o business_n and_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o command_v teach_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n exhort_v &_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n serve_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v he_o must_v take_v this_o position_n for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o paul_n wryte_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n touch_v the_o church_n about_o that_o only_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_n minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v which_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o this_o collection_n then_o in_o that_o mar._n 13._o 34._o because_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v v_o 37._o and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o general_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o prâ—mises_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v though_o both_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o only_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o mr_n b._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o read_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v that_o from_o v_o 5._o â—â—_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offender_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o their_o knowledge_n public_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n towch_v which_o his_o grant_n i_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_a it_o may_v be_v forty_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o most_o what_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o or_o their_o privity_n either_o till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o church_n door_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o officer_n must_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n then_o can_v they_o alone_a in_o no_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n and_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o offender_n and_o judge_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n compound_v necessary_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o body_n as_o your_o courtkeeper_n do_v in_o their_o consistory_n &_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o private_a chamber_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o
old_a leven_fw-mi to_o judge_v and_o to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a fornicatour_n v_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 12._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o reason_n against_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v â—t_z but_o in_o truth_n against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o your_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o give_v gift_n for_o preach_v b._n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n unto_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o 〈…〉_z e_o set_v out_o there_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o hitherto_o i_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n though_o the_o apostle_n answ._n meaning_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v down_o thus_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v in_o it_o certain_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o officer_n right_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o affirm_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o after_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n how_o little_a this_o scripture_n serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o more_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o direct_o it_o serve_v against_o you_o in_o many_o other_o main_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o in_o bring_v it_o have_v only_o light_v a_o candle_n whereby_o to_o discover_v your_o own_o nakedness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o no_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n by_o office_n and_o as_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n be_v discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n i_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v of_o watch_v though_o out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o porter_n alone_o be_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v mark_n 13._o 34_o 37._o yea_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n that_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o place_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o reparation_n or_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v impose_v upon_o every_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o officer_n be_v here_o give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o place_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o and_o unto_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o 24._o for_o their_o sake_n envy_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n either_o their_o grace_n or_o liberty_n or_o thus_o arrogate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n all_o power_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o though_o no_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o aedification_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v from_o else_o where_o then_o from_o their_o lip_n moses_n in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n before_o name_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o paul_n give_v liberty_n to_o 31._o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o in_o it_o woman_n except_v ver_n 34._o to_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o with_o mr_n b_o and_o his_o church_n i_o perceive_v neither_o moses_n prayer_n nor_o paul_n grant_n nor_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v avayleable_a or_o find_v acceptance_n for_o aedification_n by_o any_o save_o the_o minister_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n use_v to_o complayn_n much_o of_o monopoly_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o honour_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v thus_o monopolise_v and_o ingross_v the_o similitude_n which_o here_o you_o borrow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o special_a member_n have_v their_o special_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o give_v of_o god_n and_o not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o liberty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v faulty_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a error_n both_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a and_o first_o i_o do_v here_o most_o just_o except_v against_o your_o shuffle_n together_o i._o and_o confound_a of_o the_o personal_a gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministerial_a power_n or_o office_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n utterance_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o the_o church_n find_v they_o furnish_v &_o so_o appoint_v they_o under_o christ_n to_o use_v these_o gift_n in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o out_o of_o office_n they_o have_v erst_o give_v knowledge_n &_o this_o power_n or_o appointment_n which_o they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o usâ—_n these_o gift_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o you_o mr_n b._n do_v very_o fraudulent_o confound_v second_o it_o be_v ignorant_o affirm_v that_o god_n endue_v certain_a member_n ii_o of_o the_o body_n with_o special_a virtue_n and_o property_n as_o thâ—â—y_v with_o see_v and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o have_v thes_n property_n not_o from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o god_n for_o first_o the_o very_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o use_v the_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v &_o so_o other_o part_n in_o their_o kind_n oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—_n sed_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la oculiâ—â—_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o neither_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v most_o immediate_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v but_o in_o sundry_a disease_n also_o of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi fail_v in_o see_v and_o so_o other_o member_n in_o their_o service_n three_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v may_v be_v compare_v iii_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o respect_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o similitude_n to_o hold_v absolute_o similitude_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o run_v upon_o four_o foot_n &_o to_o streyn_n they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v they_o be_v a_o course_n full_a both_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o her_o bodily_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o need_v &_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v where_o the_o deacon_n be_v want_v to_o minister_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n the_o eye_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n perish_v spiritual_o for_o their_o want_n or_o negligence_n no_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n then_o so_o and_o do_v nor_o tie_n they_o so_o short_a in_o
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
king_n at_o any_o time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o any_o corporation_n in_o the_o land_n about_o some_o such_o public_a business_n as_o wherein_o every_o free_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o mayor_n bayly_n or_o some_o other_o chief_a officer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o matter_n manage_v which_o they_o conteyn_v though_o as_o i_o former_o say_v every_o freeman_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n and_o here_o it_o be_v too_o much_o mr_n b._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n only_a where_o christ_n express_o enjoin_v john_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o 7._o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o john_n express_o salute_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n v_o 4._o where_o he_o also_o call_v those_o candlestick_n he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n the_o church_n though_o distinguish_v from_o the_o officer_n or_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v star_n or_o light_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 20._o and_o last_o and_o special_o where_o after_o his_o both_o commendation_n &_o reproof_n promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o will_v man_n to_o listen_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o of_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n chap_n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o &_o 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o which_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o people_n in_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v general_n &_o to_o come_v to_o such_o particular_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o wherein_o the_o suffer_a of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v only_o i_o must_v needs_o show_v mr_n b._n his_o great_a oversight_n that_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v he_o point_v we_o to_o sundry_a angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o suffer_v evil_n but_o all_o of_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardi_n and_o laodicea_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o unto_o other_o angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o worthy_a reproof_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sound_a deal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o smyrna_n &_o phyladelphia_n worthy_a of_o taxation_n but_o all_o of_o commendation_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_n governor_n only_o in_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scripture_n in_o number_n two_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o evil_n suffer_v unreform_v and_o reproof_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o that_o john_n direct_v his_o reproof_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o against_o the_o officer_n alone_o i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o who_o work_n christ_n commend_v for_o that_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v he_o reprove_v and_o against_o they_o he_o deal_v for_o suffer_v they_o that_o mounteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o of_o the_o nicholaâ—tans_n v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o work_n they_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o people_n with_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v keep_v christ_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o angel_n alone_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o senseless_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n the_o people_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o these_o christian_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o reproof_n due_a to_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o the_o two_o adversative_a conjunction_n but_o &_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o v_o 14._o &_o 20._o do_v evident_o declare_v in_o many_o grace_n these_o church_n do_v abound_v and_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o great_a trial_n but_o or_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o against_o such_o deceiver_n as_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o other_o hurt_n &_o their_o own_o danger_n also_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discover_v the_o bold_a injury_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v unto_o these_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o manifest_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a or_o other_o clergy_n whatsoever_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o like_a &_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o severall_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o let_v it_o always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o exceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o that_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n be_v most_o streyt_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o disturbance_n intrusion_n or_o opposition_n under_o peyn_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o as_o else_o where_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o guide_n and_o another_o matter_n utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o exposition_n do_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n ignorant_o blunder_v together_o and_o so_o he_o and_o other_o raise_v odious_a clamour_n against_o we_o of_o anabaptism_n popularity_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o we_o confound_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a chaos_n or_o babel_n without_o form_n or_o order_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o but_o ever_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a now_o so_o plain_a clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o two_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o excommunication_n the_o former_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o proceed_v the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o buesinesse_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o needless_a and_o lose_v a_o labour_n as_o to_o light_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o candle_n now_o for_o the_o place_n severally_z and_o first_o for_o math._n 18._o 17._o where_o bern._n say_v mr_n b._n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v expound_v well_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v answ._n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n but_o where_o you_o make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o officer_n simple_o but_o the_o chief_n officer_n therein_o you_o deal_v both_o wise_o and_o dutiful_o wise_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o respect_n in_o prevent_v a_o quaestion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o answer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o officer_n simple_o it_o will_v have_v demand_v
8._o and_o last_o exception_n now_o for_o allow_v of_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o seek_v further_a remedy_n &_o of_o the_o refer_v of_o the_o party_n obstinate_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o arg_n as_o also_o of_o these_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o other_o exception_n together_o with_o that_o consideration_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o look_v back_o for_o answer_v if_o such_o idle_a conjecture_n give_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o any_o one_o only_a blow_n more_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v disable_v this_o 18._o of_o math._n from_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o provide_v not_o for_o suspension_n we_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o yourself_o half_a grant_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v your_o corruption_n and_o devise_n which_o you_o know_v we_o neither_o practice_n nor_o allow_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o confirm_v viz_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n in_o your_o first_o book_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o then_o b._n or_o now_o except_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o practice_n be_v then_o or_o take_v some_o order_n afterward_o and_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n only_a have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o answ._n christ_n be_v not_o then_o or_o can_v now_o be_v understand_v except_o he_o speak_v with_o some_o such_o reference_n as_o you_o note_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o order_n so_o equal_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o before_o national_a but_o a_o particular_a assembly_n so_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o politic_a respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o speak_v or_o more_o easy_o understand_v 2._o it_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v though_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o present_a understand_v it_o not_o they_o understand_v little_a no_o not_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o teach_v they_o till_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o thing_n former_o teach_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o mark_n 16._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 20._o 21._o 22_o 25._o 26._o 44._o and_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v act._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o 40._o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o â—_o do_v only_a prove_v a_o agreement_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v i_o know_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a in_o every_o synagogue_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n can_v never_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o scripture_n they_o rather_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 9_o 22._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v which_o word_n do_v rather_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n then_o otherwise_o if_o you_o think_v that_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 42._o the_o pharisee_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v mean_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o pharisaism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a among_o they_o but_o 17._o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o service_n but_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o beside_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o rather_o a_o violent_a rejection_n or_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o place_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o such_o tumultuous_a outrage_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o john_n use_v ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 35._o luke_n use_v ch_n 4._o 28._o 29._o for_o the_o violent_a extrusion_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n both_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n the_o same_o also_o do_v john_n himself_o use_v ch_n 2._o 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n chaunger_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o nazarite_n excommunicate_v christ_n nor_o christ_n the_o mony-chaungers_a but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o every_o blasphemer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o unknowen_a god_n i._o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o redemption_n that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o israel_n exod._n 22._o 20._o lev._n 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n repute_v this_o blind_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o romayn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o devise_v this_o other_o course_n of_o dissynagogue_v or_o excommunicate_v offender_n by_o they_o so_o deem_v ii_o second_o the_o several_a synagogue_n be_v not_o distinct_a church_n but_o member_n of_o that_o one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v both_o representative_o and_o original_o at_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o high_a communion_n than_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o christ_n find_v this_o blind_a man_n afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n joh._n 9_o 38._o compare_v with_o 10._o 22._o into_o which_o have_v he_o be_v ecclesiastical_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v not_o have_v enter_v neither_o hang_v it_o together_o that_o any_o reject_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o temple_n iii_o 3._o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erect_v a_o policy_n over_o they_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o same_o person_n &_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o church_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o lev._n 20._o 24._o 26._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 7._o &_o 29._o 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o jos._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 4_o ephe._n 2._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v one_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o not_o a_o other_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o except_o he_o may_v be_v
under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o under_o a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n can_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o leper_n &_o other_o person_n legal_o unclean_a be_v for_o a_o time_n debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n thereof_o but_o this_o inhibition_n say_v i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o excommunication_n for_o first_o it_o be_v for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n issue_n leprosy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o most_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n with_o excommunication_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o the_o person_n legal_o unclean_a whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o shame_n till_o the_o date_n of_o his_o time_n be_v out_o yea_o to_o his_o die_a day_n if_o his_o disease_n continue_v so_o long_o lev._n 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o num._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 12._o 10._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 19_o 20._o 21._o a_o type_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o excommunication_n as_o legal_a pollution_n be_v of_o moral_a sin_n whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n type_v outward_o can_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o but_o here_o it_o wilbe_n demand_v of_o i_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n true_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n also_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o desperate_a rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n the_o 16._o lord_n be_v holy_a then_o as_o now_o and_o so_o will_v have_v his_o people_n be_v then_o holy_a as_o now_o yea_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v order_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v suffer_v unreform_v no_o obstinate_a sinner_n uncut_v off_o some_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o pardon_n or_o partiality_n &_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n lev._n 20._o and_o when_o other_o sin_n not_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v commit_v whether_o of_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n by_o the_o confefsâ—on_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n by_o offer_v his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o lev._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 20._o 21_o 23_o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o num._n 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n join_v obstinacy_n or_o presumption_n the_o party_n so_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n num._n 15._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 34._o 36._o deut._n 17._o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v to_o 19_o destroy_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wickedness_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o from_o forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v david_n as_o the_o chief_n magistrate_n who_o this_o business_n chief_o concern_v vow_v his_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v even_o â—_o betimes_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o afterward_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n do_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o oath_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o be_v be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o end_v this_o point_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v something_o the_o long_o for_o sundry_a purpose_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_v as_o the_o lord_n usual_o convey_v spiritual_a both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n unto_o the_o jew_n under_o those_o which_o be_v bodily_a so_o here_o be_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o excommunication_n comprehend_v under_o this_o bodily_a judgement_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o party_n delinquent_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o visible_o from_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o people_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o cloes_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o chief_n governor_n the_o apostle_n be_v true_a but_o misapply_v you_o make_v a_o erroneous_a collection_n from_o it_o out_o of_o your_o own_o lamentable_a experience_n because_o your_o church_n of_o worxsop_n can_v reform_v no_o abuse_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v complain_v to_o your_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n or_o his_o substitute_n therefore_o you_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o cloe_n to_o have_v complain_v to_o paul_n court_n but_o it_o be_v plain_n mr_n b._n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a offender_n without_o send_v to_o paul_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ch._n 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o have_v mr_n b._n but_o take_v this_o course_n in_o his_o writing_n that_o two_o of_o his_o leaf_n have_v hang_v together_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o objection_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v pag._n 92._o that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o government_n now_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o paul_n absence_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o paul_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o i_o also_o infer_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o cloes_n family_n we_o know_v paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o so_o entitle_v to_o the_o affair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o cloe_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o of_o public_a nature_n and_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v both_o slander_n and_o sol_o to_o have_v complain_v and_o what_o corn_n do_v this_o wind_n shake_v do_v we_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o inform_v the_o officer_n of_o public_a enormity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n may_v see_v reformation_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a necessary_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o entreat_v their_o help_n for_o the_o direction_n reproof_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a enormity_n there_o do_v or_o suffer_v who_o may_v also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o part_n exhort_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v your_o three_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o officer_n be_v idle_a descant_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n scrape_v together_o to_o fill_v your_o book_n with_o first_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o b._n person_n tell_v the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n turn_v his_o
contention_n as_o they_o and_o a_o thousand_o worse_a evil_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o church_n gather_v as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o the_o profane_a rabble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v in_o a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o void_a they_o out_o and_o the_o person_n with_o they_o in_o who_o they_o reign_n but_o if_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o pride_n contention_n &_o the_o like_a evil_n arise_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o m_n b._n you_o that_o know_v so_o well_o how_o these_o and_o other_o mischief_n reign_v in_o your_o own_o shall_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n for_o shame_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v any_o man_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o mattâ—â—_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a pride_n and_o contention_n but_o here_o and_o almost_o all_o other_o evil_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o officer_n &_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o nothing_o have_v more_o in_o former_a day_n advance_v nor_o do_v at_o this_o day_n more_o uphold_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o people_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n aâ—rogating_a all_o to_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n last_o the_o word_n church_n you_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v figurative_o b._n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdâ—tâ—s_n which_o eâ—s_n will_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v speak_v joint_o which_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o that_o woman_n must_v meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v ver_fw-la 34._o that_o child_n must_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v take_v figurative_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o one_o part_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o why_o not_o a_o other_o till_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o mouth_n touch_v the_o exception_n of_o confusion_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v ans._n what_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v add_v further_a that_o mr_n b._n herein_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o h._n ghost_n itself_o propound_v their_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 1._o 15._o etc._n etc._n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v judas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o they_o that_o be_v these_o brethren_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v present_v two_o as_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n act._n 6._o 5._o present_v the_o seven_o for_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v v_o 2._o to_o have_v call_v the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o &_o v_o 6._o to_o have_v pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o elect_a deacon_n now_o may_v not_o any_o profane_a spirit_n take_v up_o m._n b._n word_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o say_v what_o do_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o present_a joseph_n and_o mathias_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v in_o present_v these_o two_o and_o speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n â—_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o for_o act._n 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o v_o 2._o and_o pray_v at_o once_o v_o 6._o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v joint_o when_o they_o present_v the_o 7._o deacon_n v._n 6._o here_o be_v the_o like_a confusion_n and_o beside_o here_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o church_n also_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n what_o m._n b._n have_v say_v more_o against_o we_o than_o any_o lucian_n or_o scoff_a atheist_n may_v object_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a penman_n the_o evangelist_n yea_o further_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consequence_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o luke_n say_v act._n 15._o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antiochia_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o child_n neither_o can_v send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophesy_v nor_o the_o like_a and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o one_o part_n why_o not_o a_o other_o &_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o all_o &_o as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o also_o so_o do_v mr_n b._n in_o this_o very_a place_n entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o absurdity_n wherein_o he_o will_v ensnare_v us._n first_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n math._n 1â—_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o congregation_n then_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o principal_a of_o your_o church_n namely_o yourself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o say_v not_o for_o shame_n the_o archdeacon_n or_o official_a be_v principal_n or_o less_a principal_n of_o your_o congregation_n again_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v you_o say_v these_o principal_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o how_o choose_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n speak_v joint_o when_o they_o choose_v they_o that_o be_v confusion_n must_v woman_n speak_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o be_v young_a youth_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o add_v further_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v two_o or_o three_o principal_a member_n well_o then_o they_o two_o or_o three_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o party_n how_o can_v he_o else_o hear_v but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v together_o be_v confusion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o all_o must_v speak_v by_o one_o &_o one_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o tri_n as_o here_o you_o use_v i_o do_v therefore_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o offender_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o officer_n neither_o if_o but_o one_o officer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o reprove_v the_o party_n what_o need_v more_o speak_v the_o rest_n both_o officer_n &_o people_n may_v manifest_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o voice_n sign_n or_o silence_n yet_o so_o as_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v for_o any_o in_o place_n and_o order_n to_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n limitation_n or_o dissent_v and_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v debar_v by_o their_o sâ—x_n as_o from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v so_o from_o any_o other_o deal_v wherein_o they_o take_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 34._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o yet_o not_o simple_o from_o speak_v they_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n vocal_o accuse_v a_o brother_n of_o sin_n witness_v a_o accusation_n or_o defend_v themselves_o be_v accuse_v yea_o in_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a namely_o where_o no_o man_n will_v i_o see_v not_o but_o a_o woman_n may_v reprove_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o in_o apparent_a wickedness_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o therein_o now_o for_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n and_o nature_n dispense_v with_o they_o as_o for_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o so_o under_o the_o law_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n from_o which_o none_o of_o year_n be_v exempt_v neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o so_o oft_o reinforce_v objection_n of_o authority_n give_v to_o
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
in_o minister_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v mat_n 18._o concern_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n ii_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o only_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o save_v of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n without_o which_o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o since_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v want_v officer_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o than_o may_v they_o iii_o two_o or_o three_o excommunicate_a the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o person_n for_o what_o brother_n or_o brethren_n soever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yea_o i_o add_v if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v â—yed_v to_o the_o office_n since_o the_o office_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o may_v do_v any_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o admonish_v preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o one_o or_o two_o to_o punish_v judicial_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o be_v not_o lordly_a at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n further_o if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v if_o one_o of_o four_o they_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v censure_v he_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o must_v the_o one_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o rule_v elder_a it_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n 2._o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o may_v displace_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v also_o place_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a laity_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o 〈…〉_z oâ—ne_v grant_v if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n than_o they_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v v._o a_o brother_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o business_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o neither_o need_v they_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v any_o other_o with_o it_o but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v the_o contrary_a and_o â—5_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n public_o and_o when_o the_o body_n meet_v together_o in_o open_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o no_o minister_n now_o can_v equal_v vi_o either_o for_o skill_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o thus_o engross_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v interest_n the_o people_n though_o raw_a &_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o deliberation_n as_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o but_o if_o any_o do_v these_o scripture_n avow_v their_o liberty_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 2._o 3._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 21._o 22._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 24._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o brother_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o and_o 4._o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v 0._o rebuke_v by_o many_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o draw_v to_o repentance_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o excommunicant_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a in_o their_o 6_o own_o cause_n or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o â—t_z by_o the_o rebuke_v of_o one_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v or_o their_o conscience_n who_o must_v to_o day_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o limb_n of_o satan_n who_o yesterday_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o clear_o these_o thing_n plead_v the_o brethren_n both_o liberty_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o business_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o offender_n be_v to_o â—ii_fw-la be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o be_v they_o as_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o judge_v those_o offender_n either_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a or_o apart_o for_o then_o may_v the_o pastor_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o i._o brethren_n know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o evil_a i_o have_v speak_v former_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ii_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o public_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o admonition_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v administer_v less_o public_o than_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o priesthood_n or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o high_a and_o make_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o his_o altar_n or_o pulpit_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v now_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v so_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o government_n in_o deed_n if_o we_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n without_o law_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n alterable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o indifferent_a where_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v as_o you_o mr_n b_o be_v 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v iii_o in_o government_n now_o if_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n feed_v by_o they_o or_o how_o do_v those_o elder_n upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o lie_v discharge_v their_o public_a ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v their_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v 13._o have_v they_o in_o super_fw-la abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a or_o when_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v open_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n how_o can_v the_o rest_n fear_n yea_o how_o can_v these_o man_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n be_v account_v faithful_a shepherd_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o flock_n together_o &_o see_v they_o feed_v according_o though_o with_o you_o mr_n b._n they_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sheep_n in_o hand_n for_o stray_v it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o dumb_a shepherd_n to_o a_o preacher_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o a_o mile_n from_o but_o never_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o particular_a stock_n walk_v whereof_o that_o sheep_n be_v last_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n alm_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o make_v all_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o communion_n yea_o
always_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z his_o hand_n he_o be_v accessary_a to_o that_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 〈…〉_z own_o by_o connivency_n 〈…〉_z and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o eâ—eâ—_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v confirm_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o deny_v your_o enâ—â—neration_n of_o part_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pollution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o streyn_n come_v more_o way_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pollute_v by_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o though_o he_o neither_o in_o judgement_n â—â—llow_v of_o â—â—_o nor_o in_o affection_n like_o it_o nor_o practice_v the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o discountenance_v it_o and_o browbeat_a it_o as_o you_o speak_v when_o you_o teach_v your_o people_n to_o look_v big_a upon_o sin_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o reprove_v it_o &_o do_v his_o best_a in_o his_o place_n to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o preservative_n you_o give_v against_o pollution_n and_o that_o thâ—se_a way_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o 25._o consider_v or_o observe_v his_o brother_n as_o heâ—_n â—_o ought_v nor_o watch_v over_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v only_o become_v 12._o cain_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 〈…〉_z thus_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o yea_o tho_o â—â—_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v like_a be_v 2d_o all_o israel_n guilty_a of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o excommunicâ—â—â—_n thing_n who_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—aâ—gâ—d_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v commit_v asâ—â—_n and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o and_o deprive_v of_o â—â—â—_o prâ—sâ—â—â—â—_n till_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o execrable_a thing_n be_v destroy_v from_o among_o they_o a_o 2._o case_n of_o pollution_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o admonition_n for_o the_o reformation_n ii_o of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n by_o christ_n himself_o set_v down_o secret_a and_o betwixt_o the_o offend_a and_o offender_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o secret_a practice_n and_o nature_n private_o &_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o place_n public_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o complaint_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o excommunication_n lev_n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o 3._o duty_n and_o that_o be_v separation_n whereof_o you_o also_o iii_o mr_n b._n in_o sundry_a case_n do_v admit_v pag._n 105._o and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o people_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o obstinate_a rebellious_a offender_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o cast_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n upon_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o may_v orderly_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n otherwise_o both_o his_o practice_n and_o place_n be_v unlawful_a and_o you_o yourself_o will_v teach_v your_o people_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o place_n or_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a in_o your_o ch_z the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o admonish_v secret_o much_o less_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o so_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a remedy_n you_o can_v make_v complaint_n to_o the_o church_n your_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o christ_n power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o disobedience_n you_o be_v utter_o unfurnished_v of_o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n great_a be_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o philistines_n when_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v be_v your_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o philistim_n and_o egyptian_a lord_n the_o praelate_n which_o have_v spoil_v you_o of_o all_o and_o leave_v you_o unarm_v for_o the_o lord_n battle_n you_o know_v well_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o official_a be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o so_o do_v thousand_o in_o england_n with_o you_o for_o all_o who_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n to_o renounce_v such_o unsanctify_v place_n and_o stand_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o avoydable_o day_n by_o day_n steyn_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o impiety_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o though_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v too_o few_o by_o sail_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o every_o brother_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o to_o plead_v they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v in_o their_o place_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v short_a in_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a bondage_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v gain_v by_o their_o admonition_n mat._n 18._o 15._o to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o chain_n but_o let_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n &_o which_o have_v heart_n tender_o affect_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seem_v precious_a break_v asunder_o those_o chain_n of_o unrighteousness_n those_o bond_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o plant_v their_o foot_n in_o those_o pleasant_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v straight_a step_n unto_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o they_o but_o for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v or_o from_o a_o true_a church_n so_o remain_v i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o body_n the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o that_o body_n christ_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n and_o proof_n according_o make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v or_o reject_v the_o party_n offend_v but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a maynteyn_fw-mi presumptuous_o &_o abet_v such_o impiety_n that_o then_o by_o abet_v that_o party_n &_o his_o sin_n she_o make_v it_o her_o own_o by_o imputation_n &_o enwrapp_v herself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o remain_v irreformable_a either_o by_o such_o member_n of_o the_o same_o ch_z as_o be_v faithful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o by_o other_o sister_n church_n wipe_v herself_o out_o the_o lord_n church-rowl_a and_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o rebellious_a rout_n still_o reteyne_v it_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o without_o right_a unto_o they_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o the_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord._n tit._n 1._o 16._o prov._n 21._o 27._o now_o if_o any_o object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n thereof_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i._o now_o have_v that_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a presence_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v
till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 47._o 10._o &_o 17._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 43._o 44._o 45._o ii_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 2._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 29._o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o afford_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o deep_a iii_o apostasy_n some_o or_o other_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o even_o extraordinary_a when_o ordinary_a fail_v thereby_o declare_v himself_o still_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n &_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o some_o godly_a king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v by_o some_o severe_a correction_n destroy_v from_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a rebel_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o new_a into_o his_o covenaunt_n as_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o no_o church_n now_o can_v expect_v or_o do_v enjoy_v such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o if_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o transgression_n and_o therein_o remain_v irrepentant_a i._o after_o due_a conviction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v it_o man_n fe_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n also_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sin_n have_v separate_v from_o and_o break_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o god_n by_o leave_v she_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n with_o but_o repentance_n have_v on_o his_o part_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n also_o ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n threaten_v the_o †_o church_n for_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n 16_o and_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o they_o speedy_o &_o remove_v there_o candlestick_n that_o be_v dischurch_n they_o except_o they_o repent_v &_o spew_v they_o as_o loathsome_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o due_a proportion_n of_o one_o member_n iii_o sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o and_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o a_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_a by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o long_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n with_o a_o few_o with_o many_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n of_o deal_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o man_n book_n now_o for_o your_o argument_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v also_o take_v in_o such_o of_o your_o score_n of_o reason_n against_o pollution_n as_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n first_o you_o say_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n ber._n but_o none_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a answ._n blood_n by_o murder_n or_o his_o body_n with_o adultery_n or_o wrought_v any_o other_o wickedness_n punishable_a by_o death_n there_o be_v that_o i_o find_v no_o particular_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o 9_o israel_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o bring_v or_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n stranger_n either_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n or_o in_o heart_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o 34._o offering_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o the_o pollution_n i_o speak_v of_o come_v only_o by_o neglect_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n meddle_v i_o not_o the_o godly_a people_n be_v never_o reprove_v for_o be_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o b._n holy_a thing_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o deny_v a_o company_n of_o impenitent_a answer_n sinner_n to_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n unrecoverable_a yea_o if_o but_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a notorious_o scandalous_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o tolerate_v he_o that_o 6._o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o with_o 15_o leven_a must_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o case_n and_o here_o mr_n bernard_n your_o cavil_v 210._o reply_n upon_o mr_n ainsworth_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n may_v as_o well_o have_v elude_v and_o put_v of_o paul_n argument_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o mr_n ainsworths_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a lump_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o censure_v offender_n as_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a lump_n may_v soon_o be_v leven_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n plead_v for_o open_a iniquity_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o b._n wickedness_n isa._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n both_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v separate_v answ._n from_o apostate_n israel_n in_o jerboams_n time_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v 16._o your_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n consider_v your_o worship_n holy_a day_n priesthood_n &_o government_n but_o for_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n there_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v which_o i_o desire_v these_o two_o rule_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o there_o be_v that_o one_o only_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n i._o of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n in_o one_o place_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n but_o he_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a presence_n and_o from_o all_o the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o that_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a ii_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o that_o the_o obstinate_a or_o presumptuous_a offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o that_o special_a dispensation_n of_o those_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o since_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v no_o pollution_n unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o so_o they_o discharge_v such_o other_o duty_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o every_o place_n where_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o christ_n name_n be_v mount_n zion_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o church_n remain_v uncurable_a may_v be_v make_v into_o another_o and_o as_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o may_v excommunication_n be_v of_o person_n obstinate_o wicked_a and_o these_o two_o rule_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o and_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o else_o where_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o unpolluted_a communion_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o tit._n 1._o 15._o show_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o his_o ordinance_n also_o but_o ever_o provide_v in_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o in_o a_o profane_a and_o unsanctified_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o by_o your_o exposition_n mr_n bernard_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o haeretique_n excommunicate_n yea_o turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o there_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o wicked_a person_n among_o
which_o those_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v psal._n 147_o 19_o rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o look_v in_o what_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a communion_n either_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n or_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n the_o church_n the_o member_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o before_o they_o can_v any_o way_n partake_v in_o his_o benefit_n oâ—_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o either_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 2._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 1._o as_o also_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n under_o he_o the_o head_n before_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o work_n or_o operation_n communion_n in_o work_n and_o action_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v union_n of_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n labour_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v both_o in_o his_o 107._o former_a and_o 174._o latter_a writing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o how_o unholy_a a_o society_n this_o holy_a person_n adjoyne_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a thing_n then_o may_v â—e_v lawful_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o assembly_n of_o atheist_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n though_o as_o the_o assembly_n gather_v mark_n 5._o 9_o usurp_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o his_o 18._o son_n and_o daughterâ—_n among_o who_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o walk_v there_o there_o may_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o common_a father_n and_o say_v with_o faith_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o discipl_n 9_o our_o father_n there_o may_v he_o have_v 17._o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n with_o one_o hart_n and_o voice_n to_o say_v our_o father_n have_v establish_v a_o other_o brotherhood_n &_o in_o 27._o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o all_o in_o communion_n have_v knit_v in_o one_o a_o other_o society_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o 17._o corinth_n compare_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o viz_o to_o the_o head_n 1â—_n foot_n â—y_a ear_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n and_o endeavour_v purposely_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v without_o contempt_n or_o envy_v he_o show_v that_o all_o have_v need_n and_o use_v each_o of_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o mutual_o one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n each_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v consist_v now_o since_o every_o part_n stand_v need_n of_o other_o even_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a do_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o head_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o foot_n it_o have_v the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n it_o have_v and_o so_o every_o member_n to_o forecast_v that_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o such_o other_o member_n in_o this_o body_n mystical_a as_o may_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n 10._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o but_o if_o two_o be_v together_o the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n if_o he_o fall_v and_o how_o behooveful_a both_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v that_o joint_o and_o several_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o furnish_v as_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o afford_v their_o service_n upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o need_n stand_v and_o how_o adhere_v not_o only_o the_o discomfort_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v this_o way_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o first_o and_o most_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v with_o comfort_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o common_a father_n and_o partake_v in_o his_o ordinance_n by_o a_o common_a right_n to_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v so_o join_v he_o fail_v not_o the_o body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o help_n &_o service_n otherwise_o mr_n b._n reason_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o no_o not_o though_o for_o score_n he_o put_v hundred_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n from_o they_o former_o lay_v down_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a froth_n of_o his_o own_o lip_n neither_o solid_a nor_o savoury_a next_o mr_n b._n reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o b._n forewarn_v god_n people_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o first_o under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o from_o idol_n of_o false_a god_n as_o israel_n from_o egyptian_a babylonish_n or_o heathenish_a god_n and_o idolater_n dwell_v about_o they_o 2._o from_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o judah_n from_o israel_n in_o jeeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o 3._o from_o person_n ceremonial_o pollute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o from_o jew_n not_o receive_v christ_n but_o rail_v against_o he_o 2._o from_o gentile_n without_o christ._n 3._o from_o antichrist_n under_o the_o show_n of_o christ_n persecute_v christian_n 4._o from_o familiarity_n private_a with_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o of_o lewd_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o say_v no_o way_n concern_v you_o at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o give_v a_o very_a ample_a testimony_n of_o yourselves_o if_o we_o dare_v believe_v your_o word_n against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n your_o first_o head_n i_o let_v pass_v and_o in_o answer_n unto_o your_o second_o affirm_v answ._n thus_o much_o that_o in_o your_o constitution_n you_o be_v partly_o as_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o bondage_n partly_o as_o the_o babylonian_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o confusion_n and_o partly_o as_o jeeroboam_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o apostasy_n in_o your_o devise_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o ministry_n as_o your_o priesthood_n no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o your_o service_n book_n no_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o your_o single_a and_o double_a feast_n which_o you_o have_v forge_v of_o your_o own_o heart_n touch_v separation_n from_o person_n ceremonial_o pollute_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o ceremony_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o shadow_n their_o substance_n the_o ceremony_n than_o be_v that_o etc._n whosoever_o touch_v a_o dead_a person_n or_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n unclean_a be_v unclean_a &_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a persontouched_a that_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o a_o person_n unclean_a do_v not_o only_o pollute_v the_o thing_n he_o touch_v to_o himself_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o other_o also_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v pollute_v by_o it_o what_o be_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n who_o be_v now_o a_o leper_n but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o in_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o issue_n of_o sin_n run_v unstop_v who_o be_v the_o dead_a person_n now_o that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n and_o who_o touch_v such_o a_o unclean_a person_n if_o he_o that_o become_v and_o remain_v one_o body_n with_o he_o by_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o a_o member_n of_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o ronvere_n 12._o 4._o 5._o
church_n though_o ii_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o main_a truth_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n himself_o do_v then_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n iii_o for_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a person_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profess_v joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o 15._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 12._o true_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o four_o lust_n of_o â—â—_o gal._n 5._o 24._o therefore_o person_n visible_o wicked_a be_v not_o visible_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n &_o make_v it_o become_v either_o a_o v._o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a but_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n make_v the_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o very_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18._o 2._o provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestiks_a that_o be_v to_o dischurch_n a_o people_n and_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 16._o mr_n b._n have_v need_n be_v a_o skilful_a workman_n which_o can_v make_v a_o true_a ch_z of_o christ_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o false_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o they_o which_o be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a visible_a vi_o christian_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n visible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o by_o visible_a we_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n oppose_v to_o invisible_a which_o only_a god_n see_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o look_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o save_v they_o &_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v also_o a_o k._n to_o reign_v &_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o any_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o but_o satan_n and_o their_o lust_n reign_v over_o they_o if_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n make_v true_a vii_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o apparent_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n a_o know_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o make_v man_n more_o abominable_a make_v they_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o do_v wickedness_n contradict_v himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sin_n against_o the_o 4._o commandment_n in_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o â—â—iction_n of_o this_o soul_n &_o profane_a error_n for_o truth_n unanswerable_a &_o for_o number_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a some_o other_o i_o will_v intermingle_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n 112._o of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o set_v down_o 4._o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thus_o much_o viz_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o b._n apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v without_o stay_n or_o let_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a matter_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o order_n of_o gather_v church_n answ._n as_o you_o be_v from_o enjoy_v it_o mr_n b_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v three_o distinct_a proof_n of_o this_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o to_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o and_o practice_v without_o you_o but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o that_o you_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o two_o joint_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o john_n baptist_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o these_o two_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 6._o mark_n 1._o 15._o act._n 19_o 4._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 2._o 28._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o now_o because_o faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v inward_a grace_n resyde_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o hide_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o man_n in_o sincerity_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v shall_v by_o man_n be_v deem_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v man_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v neither_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 10._o 44._o 46._o 47._o and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a though_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a gen._n 6._o â—_o &_o 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v or_o because_o the_o party_n profess_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o outward_a appearance_n do_v probable_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o causeless_o suspicious_a deem_v he_o faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n he_o pretend_v but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v lewd_a conversation_n &_o appear_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n right_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n 1st_a of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o profane_a practice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v any_o other_o into_o the_o church_n more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n broad_a enough_o by_o which_o all_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v his_o compulsive_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o engl_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o stick_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a matter_n for_o mr_n ber_n church_n the_o material_a 9_o templi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o of_o
costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n firre_n and_o the_o like_a special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v before_o hand_n hew_v and_o perfect_a for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o *_o by_o the_o gate_n 2â—â—_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o porter_n set_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n 1._o no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v any_o rubbish_n and_o riâ—rat_n now_o good_a enough_o for_o this_o †_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a shadow_n may_v the_o porter_n the_o officer_n let_v into_o it_o the_o clean_a &_o â—_o unclean_a without_o difference_n may_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n promiscuous_o be_v offer_v upon_o *_o the_n altar_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o majesty_n such_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v bring_v i_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a wicked_a conversation_n without_o such_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v true_a may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o will_v hold_v that_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_v and_o for_o the_o place_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o he_o as_o when_o i_o read_v they_o i_o do_v even_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o wisdom_n he_o can_v set_v they_o down_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o deed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n as_o 26_o james_n speak_v or_o fruitful_a in_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v worse_o nothing_o less_o but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o 1_o life_n eternal_a annex_v unto_o it_o even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 10._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 3._o act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o &_o 19_o 4._o â—_o &_o â—8_o 28._o luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o &_o 3._o 11._o godly_a reader_n view_v the_o place_n one_o by_o one_o and_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o beget_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o profane_a conversation_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o it_o how_o evil_a a_o conscience_n this_o man_n use_v thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o vile_a opinion_n and_o profane_a practice_n your_o 4._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o by_o b._n it_o the_o man_n so_o profess_v do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n &_o papist_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o by_o his_o verbal_a answ._n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o dishonour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 52._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v that_o differ_v not_o from_o but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n last_o â—â—_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o yourselves_o they_o for_o shut_v â—â—_o their_o work_n at_o a_o three_o or_o four_o hand_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z f_o salvation_n must_v be_v judge_v â—â—â—se_n matter_n and_o their_o error_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o &_o against_o he_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o yet_o you_o though_o you_o yoke_v antichrist_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n with_o christ_n testament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v repute_v true_a matter_n your_o error_n no_o way_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o as_o well_o apprehend_v christ_n a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o though_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o evangelist_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o destroy_v faith_n and_o prejudice_n salvation_n as_o any_o either_o popish_a or_o other_o haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o ephe._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o &_o 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o but_o grant_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o apparent_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o lord_n house_n of_o such_o stone_n which_o for_o i_o to_o grant_v be_v both_o solly_n and_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n advantage_v you_o nor_o justify_v your_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v member_n be_v voluntary_a and_o personal_a free_o make_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o quote_v prove_v as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o may_v see_v but_o where_o be_v or_o be_v any_o such_o personal_a and_o particular_a profession_n use_v or_o require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o replant_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o these_o country_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o many_o do_v and_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o any_o parish_n of_o the_o land_n â—e_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o house_n or_o fâ—rm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v up_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o popery_n or_o atheism_n &_o though_o he_o be_v former_o neither_o of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v &_o hear_v divine_a service_n he_o be_v matter_n true_a as_o steel_n for_o your_o church_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n he_o shall_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v make_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o salvation_n the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n make_v or_o will_v make_v if_o man_n free_o speak_v their_o thought_n a_o minister_n of_o good_a note_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o
be_v to_o destroy_v she_o own_o essence_n &_o be_v second_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 11._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o member_n who_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o whereupon_o i_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o that_o true_a matter_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o write_v and_o though_o your_o ordinary_n mr_n b._n be_v oft_o time_n so_o liberal_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o thus_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n rather_o have_v their_o own_o member_n tear_v from_o their_o body_n than_o thus_o to_o dismemthe_v bless_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heynousnes_n of_o this_o fact_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o distinction_n the_o error_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o church_n last_o you_o do_v mistake_v the_o two_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a be_v still_o call_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v noâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o but_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o own_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o he_o will_v the_o brethren_n to_o mark_v and_o no_o way_n to_o countenance_n in_o sucâ—_n walk_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o chapter_n shall_v observe_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n become_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n and_o so_o continue_v obstinate_a shall_v still_o be_v repute_v brethren_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brother_n there_o as_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n chapt_n 18._o 24._o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v inâ—quity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o be_v still_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o he_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v a_o brother_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n â—s_n be_v righteous_a and_o brethren_n reputative_o before_o they_o do_v so_o bastardly_a degenerate_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v charge_v his_o ch_z to_o account_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o and_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v after_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o account_v he_o a_o brother_n beside_o 8._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n and_o to_o become_v a_o member_n be_v to_o become_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n brotherhood_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o name_n idolatour_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v you_o have_v idolater_n your_o brethren_n mr_n b_o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a pag._n exclude_v papist_n and_o pag._n 108._o idolatour_n universal_o a_o holy_a brotherhood_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v brother_n idolater_n haeretique_n and_o what_o not_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v act._n 8._o make_v strong_o against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o peter_n not_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o to_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o if_o philip_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o partner_n in_o it_o or_o have_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o you_o true_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v pag._n 119._o to_o such_o a_o blank_a nay_o will_v be_v have_v profane_v the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n upon_o such_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o 6._o cease_v mr_n b._n to_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v thus_o argue_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ch_z be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n right_o and_o true_o gather_v but_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gather_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v where_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o hart_n right_a with_o god_n which_o no_o lewd_a person_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n namely_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o ridiculous_a yea_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o plain_o mock_v then_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o church-gathering_a be_v indeed_o his_o own_o mr_n b_o plead_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o certain_a popular_a similitude_n to_o colour_v over_o that_o rot_a error_n which_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v sound_n in_o number_n three_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n i._o two_o person_n be_v lawful_o marry_v by_o public_a profession_n and_o mutual_a corâ—â—nt_n b._n now_o though_o the_o wise_a perform_v not_o her_o covenant_n but_o prove_v unfaithful_a yet_o be_v she_o still_o a_o true_a wisâ—_n till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v out_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v answ._n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o your_o national_a church_n be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o divorce_v his_o ancient_a wife_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o never_o marry_v nor_o will_v marry_v nation_n more_o much_o less_o which_o be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v he_o ever_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o unhallowed_a atheist_n wherewith_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n abound_v have_v christ_n command_v his_o 14._o people_n not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v he_o yoke_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o with_o atheist_n &_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n 20._o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n though_o you_o in_o your_o 2_o book_n mr_n b._n do_v with_o defiance_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o &_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o will_v christ_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o harlot_n thief_n murderer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o
become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 27._o last_o no_o woman_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n alive_a may_v take_v a_o second_o or_o be_v lawful_o marry_v unto_o he_o but_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v even_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 8._o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n nor_o become_v his_o wife_n the_o 2._o similitude_n follow_v ii_o a_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o alone_a sovereign_n and_o obey_v b._n his_o law_n in_o the_o general_n though_o he_o transgress_v in_o some_o thing_n open_o &_o great_o be_v that_o king_n true_a subject_n notwithstanding_o you_o deal_v unfaithful_o &_o put_v the_o case_n wrong_v the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n &_o his_o alone_a but_o in_o deed_n &_o truth_n the_o swear_a slave_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o a_o apparent_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o no_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v even_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rank_a rebel_n against_o the_o l._n jesus_n right_o now_o you_o will_v have_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o now_o you_o will_v have_v jesuit_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n for_o such_o they_o profess_v themselves_o as_o bold_o as_o false_o and_o yet_o no_o romish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o the_o king_n person_n &_o state_n then_o be_v a_o profane_a ungoldly_a man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 3._o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o man_n profess_v one_o only_o trade_n though_o bungling_o iii_o or_o careless_o who_o none_o will_v call_v a_o false_a tradesman_n but_o either_o no_o good_a b._n tradesman_n or_o unprofitable_a yet_o true_o that_o tradesman_n by_o his_o profession_n here_o as_o before_o you_o mis-put_a the_o case_n you_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v a_o trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o general_a course_n for_o example_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o be_v observe_v and_o find_v in_o deed_n and_o practice_n to_o poison_v man_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o resolve_a course_n now_o so_o charitable_a be_v mr_n b._n as_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n still_o call_v and_o that_o true_o a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n though_o not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a homicyde_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o but_o of_o none_o either_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v a_o true_a physician_n or_o surgeon_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o be_v he_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o word_n practise_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o bad_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n so_o grant_v by_o he_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o so_o brief_o and_o dark_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o least_o in_o the_o handle_n his_o bad_a matter_n shall_v prove_v false_a matter_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o counterfeit_n coin_n that_o he_o say_v than_o be_v that_o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o true_a matter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n though_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n wicked_a &_o ungodly_a that_o therefore_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n false_a matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o make_v show_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n false_a witness_n false_a balance_n and_o the_o like_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o true_o false_a nor_o more_o fit_o so_o call_v than_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o a_o false_a christian_n or_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o 16._o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o whereupon_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o member_n visible_o can_v be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o true_a live_a body_n can_v be_v compact_v of_o false_a and_o dead_a member_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n in_o mâ—_n b_o order_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o make_v &_o true_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n &_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o &_o in_o his_o 277._o 2._o book_n the_o covenant_n by_o which_o godset_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o he_o mutual_o to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o description_n he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o material_a building_n who_o form_n arise_v from_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o also_o further_o manifest_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n invisible_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o their_o proportion_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o mr_n b_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n censure_v we_o very_o severe_o and_o that_o with_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n for_o misapply_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o be_v apparent_o intend_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o ephe._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o within_o a_o few_o page_n follow_v expound_v as_o mean_v of_o 125._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o now_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_z if_o mr_n b._n observe_v due_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o visible_o external_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n invisible_o internal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o simple_a and_o plain_n term_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n will_v easy_o appear_v &_o much_o needle_n labour_v be_v spare_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o note_v first_o and_o on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n god_n take_v man_n immediate_o by_o the_o hart_n and_o b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v thâ—â—â—_n god_n 2._o and_o on_o man_n part_n by_o â—aith_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n the_o believer_n
by_o which_o god_n make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n whereas_o note_n and_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o do_v show_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v already_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o â—e_n testify_v his_o love_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a offer_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o a_o people_n his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o testifyes_n his_o desire_n outward_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o church_n that_o those_o he_o make_v his_o church_n and_o people_n or_o unite_v himself_o visible_o unto_o they_o the_o unite_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o always_o have_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v external_a efficient_n do_v never_o prove_v &_o argue_v their_o effect_n necessary_o except_o they_o work_v natural_o and_o infallible_o also_o which_o the_o worâ—_n do_v not_o but_o moral_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o true_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o unite_v the_o lord_n to_o any_o except_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o hat_n immortal_a seed_n but_o may_v fall_v upon_o 19_o the_o very_a high_a way_n and_o so_o have_v no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o appearance_n the_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mouth_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v but_o all_o receive_v not_o this_o message_n to_o who_o it_o come_v 6._o some_o make_v light_a of_o it_o &_o neglect_v it_o other_o do_v evil_o entreat_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v both_o they_o and_o it_o act._n 13._o 45._o and_o 17._o 18._o now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o god_n strike_v hand_n with_o these_o man_n &_o on_o his_o part_n enter_v covenant_n with_o they_o actual_o because_o his_o word_n be_v publish_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v effectual_a invisible_o and_o internal_o before_o this_o invisible_a union_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n outward_a and_o visible_a hand_n his_o word_n not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o but_o also_o seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n at_o the_o least_o and_o be_v effectual_a visible_o and_o external_o upon_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v on_o his_o part_n to_o have_v contract_v any_o visible_a union_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o visible_a hand_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o on_o r._n his_o part_n câ—tracts_v with_o god_n &_o enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o visible_o &_o that_o mr_n b._n make_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o such_o as_o make_v he_o say_v have_v visible_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n &_o strucâ—en_a hand_n with_o god_n you_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o mr_n b._n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o answ._n nothing_o even_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o must_v make_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o your_o national_a english_a church_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o popery_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n &_o i_o add_v with_o antichrist_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n no_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v as_o yourself_o here_o do_v both_o require_v and_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o her_o unite_n with_o god_n and_o that_o i_o manifest_a in_o two_o particular_n the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v for_o a_o people_n unite_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n must_v be_v make_v both_o free_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o unite_n and_o this_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o god_n give_v or_o send_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a outstretch_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n personal_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a require_v that_o they_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o personal_a profession_n to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o all_o which_o do_v give_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v free_o make_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o particular_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n mat._n â—_o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o produce_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n or_o apparent_o unsanctified_a of_o who_o alone_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n our_o question_n be_v but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o charity_n can_v judge_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v beside_o the_o the_o 〈…〉_z last_o name_v math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o which_o compare_n vers_n 3â—_n 41_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o &_o 32._o act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1â—_n col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 5._o who_o but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n will_v thus_o wrong_v either_o these_o scripture_n as_o justify_v the_o admission_n of_o lewd_a person_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o ch_z or_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o admit_v or_o baptise_v such_o and_o yet_o these_o person_n be_v the_o true_a bad_a matter_n for_o which_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o former_o and_o which_o here_o by_o these_o scripture_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o a_o true_a bad_a union_n with_o god_n for_o of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o nation_n always_o consist_v and_o of_o these_o your_o ch_z be_v gather_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o become_v national_a &_o so_o have_v stand_v form_v ever_o since_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o visible_a covenant_n &_o unâ—ing_v of_o the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o m._n b._n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n b._n of_o the_o l._n supper_n which_o aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a comâ—â—â—ion_n of_o love_n also_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o you_o confound_v all_o thing_n in_o say_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o covenaunt_n answ._n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o praesuppose_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o further_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o â—aith_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n &_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o true_o such_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n &_o use_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o it_o upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o &_o their_o unite_n with_o christ_n you_o here_o plead_v upon_o who_o while_o you_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o church_n do_v profane_a it_o as_o you_o do_v the_o more_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o unholy_a be_v your_o fact_n &_o the_o more_o heinous_a your_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n to_o the_o penitent_a &_o believer_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o so_o &_o such_o to_o apparent_o impenitent_a &_o unbelieve_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n but_o be_v it_o so_o unto_o &_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o abuse_n make_v a_o lie_a witness_n to_o testify_v &_o witness_v love_n where_o apparent_a hatred_n and_o malice_n reign_v against_o god_n &_o good_a
man_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o direct_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n one_o with_o another_o &_o because_o it_o unite_v christ_n the_o head_n with_o his_o own_o member_n &_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o do_v it_o therefore_o unite_v christ_n or_o his_o true_a member_n with_o the_o true_a apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mr_n br._n argument_n because_o the_o l._n supper_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n therefore_o it_o have_v or_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v apparent_a usurper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o both_o his_o book_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a argue_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o arg_n of_o comparison_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n &_o consider_v of_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n both_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o repeat_v it_o himself_o over_o &_o over_o in_o the_o text_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o aâ—_n continual_a sinne_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o hartâ—_n of_o b._n the_o elect_a do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a christian_n before_o god_n or_o no_o true_a invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v outward_a offence_n or_o corruption_n mâ—k_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o say_v false_a christian_n before_o man_n or_o no_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o christ._n true_a no_o more_o due_a proportion_n observe_v namely_o thaâ—_n answ._n those_o outward_a offence_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n â—â—_o the_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o remember_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o quaestion_n which_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o note_n of_o mr_n b._n arg_n will_v be_v like_o davidâ—_n note_v the_o amalâ—kites_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o jonathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n i_o argue_v thus_o as_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v inward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o god_n nor_o actual_a member_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o they_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v outward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o man_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o other_o argument_n much_o what_o like_o this_o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n holy_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v plain_n in_o this_o mix_a body_n of_o godly_a &_o wicked_a sin_n reign_v in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o no_o part_n of_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v though_o never_o so_o much_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o do_v sin_n reign_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o mix_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o now_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n b._n make_v that_o their_o congregation_n profess_v christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o of_o they_o outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unprove_v and_o untrue_a for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o particular_a member_n make_v that_o holy_a profession_n in_o any_o measure_n by_o &_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o unite_v visible_a congregation_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o best_a order_a parish_n which_o take_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n gift_n as_o be_v wicked_a usurper_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o discover_v mr_n bernard_n haunt_n and_o the_o turn_n by_o which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o usual_o decline_v both_o mr_n ainsworths_n &_o mr_n smyth_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o some_o or_o many_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o in_o etc._n this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n effectual_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o and_o in_o deny_v the_o good_a their_o right_n for_o other_o default_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v thin_a strew_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o very_a small_a handful_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o congregation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n in_o it_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v a_o true_a vivisible_a constitute_v church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o no._n and_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o i_o pray_v the_o teader_n well_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o so_o ordinary_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o and_o not_o about_o some_o particular_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o congregation_n consist_v not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v in_o many_o congregation_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o number_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o visible_a communion_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v they_o such_o congregation_n as_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v even_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o joint_a communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n make_v all_o together_o one_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o join_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o his_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o that_o those_o which_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o their_o person_n have_v in_o that_o communion_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o can_v take_v they_o for_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o congregation_n wherewith_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o as_o testimony_n of_o true_a spiritual_a love_n among_o the_o person_n communicate_v in_o they_o nor_o as_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o distinction_n of_o that_o assembly_n from_o all_o profane_a &_o unhallowed_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o common_a end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o mutual_o since_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v profane_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o can_v have_v any_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n
he_o so_o much_o as_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o 176._o lord_n set_v a_o people_n apart_o to_o be_v his_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n appoint_v they_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o true_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v take_v people_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o special_a 4._o service_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o people_n and_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o no_o cause_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n separate_v people_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o secondary_o in_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o 34._o vineyard_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o people_n your_o addition_n thaâ—_n by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v nâ—â—â—he_v true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o which_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o israelite_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n for_o their_o corruption_n as_o false_a matter_n be_v like_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o first_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n many_o mo_z do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n &_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o so_o as_o a_o edomite_n though_o he_o have_v voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o they_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n which_o you_o too_o ignorant_o expound_v pag._n 248_o of_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o add_v that_o even_a israelite_n and_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o israelites_n and_o that_o for_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_n num._n 16._o as_o afterward_o also_o upon_o jeeroboam_n defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o with_o â—_o king_n 12._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o exposition_n clear_v against_o your_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o levit_fw-la and_o else_o where_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v fit_o also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v &_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o such_o people_n and_o assembly_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v can_v besayed_z to_o accept_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v profane_v and_o godless_a person_n now_o because_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o letter_n man_n will_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o mr_n b._n take_v special_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o material_a for_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v in_o his_o exception_n as_o i_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o god_n enable_v i_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o next_o place_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v act._n 2_o 40._o where_o â—ayth_o mr_n b._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o deny_v christ_n &_o b._n renounce_v the_o very_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o nothing_o to_o they_o that_o profesie_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n for_o they_o hold_v iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n yea_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v they_o find_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n derogate_a less_o in_o truth_n though_o far_o too_o much_o from_o they_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n &_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o national_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o substance_n compact_n and_o gather_v of_o such_o to_o wit_n of_o impure_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v profess_v â—â—_o word_n do_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o visible_o both_o 4._o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o to_o deny_v that_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o church_n do_v raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o profane_a error_n tend_v to_o libertivism_n and_o which_o found_v all_o religion_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o brayn_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n last_o peter_n exhortation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n whereupon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v right_o raise_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o froward_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a conscience_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o such_o froward_a generation_n as_o indeed_o consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o humble_v if_o they_o be_v froward_a in_o sin_n the_o discomfort_n we_o have_v in_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o godly_a furtherance_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o holy_a communion_n and_o last_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v our_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a consist_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o profane_a as_o beza_n right_o note_v upon_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a place_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o depart_v himself_o &_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o but_o this_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o our_o purpose_n and_o your_o exception_n be_v first_o that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o if_o be_v be_v yet_o we_o b._n have_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o your_o church_n &_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o nor_o have_v find_v all_o hard_a heart_a and_o 3._o that_o the_o place_n teach_v separation_n from_o such_o obstinate_a wicked_a which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forsake_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o very_a scripture_n answ._n among_o many_o other_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v both_o the_o reformist_n at_o home_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o give_v testimony_n with_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n for_o first_o your_o convocation_n house_n &_o church_n representative_a be_v harden_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o seek_v or_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o their_o act_n be_v the_o chief_n be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n come_v not_o 145._o to_o consent_v so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o by_o your_o own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o disobedient_a and_o harden_a people_n upon_o the_o former_a praemise_n namely_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o with_o we_o or_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o 7._o narrow_a way_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o your_o national_a church_n &_o many_o in_o every_o parish_n ch_z in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o all_o they_o that_o endeavour_n in_o any_o uprightnes_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o whereof_o you_o yourself_o also_o mr_n b._n in_o former_a day_n have_v have_v experience_n though_o for_o the_o oppose_a revile_v and_o persecute_v of_o we_o you_o and_o they_o agree_v well_o &_o like_o herod_n &_o pilot_n be_v make_v friend_n now_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o all_o they_o which_o thus_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o know_v too_o well_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n last_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v in_o say_v that_o paul_n separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n with_o who_o former_o he_o have_v hold_v commanion_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o for_o this_o their_o disobedience_n 11._o and_o unbeleif_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o scripture_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o be_v joh_n 17_o ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o whence_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o against_o this_o our_o exposition_n mr_n b._n except_v and_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o b._n the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n &_o of_o invisible_a member_n &_o of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o god_n rate_v we_o as_o egregious_a deceitful_a abuser_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a member_n or_o church_n but_o most_o unjust_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o plain_a reason_n answ._n first_o because_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i._o unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 6._o 12._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o donation_n or_o gift_n as_o be_v visible_a or_o of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v visible_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n separate_v &_o sanctify_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o invisible_a gift_n or_o member_n second_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o such_o and_o so_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o no._n last_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o iii_o he_o do_v of_o a_o send_n into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v not_o for_o shame_n mr_n b._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v or_o consist_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o contrary_a state_n and_o body_n though_o the_o body_n of_o your_o national_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o have_v over_o since_o consist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o conclude_v this_o light_a man_n be_v press_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n with_o this_o scripture_n both_o affirm_v &_o 254._o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n which_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o and_o howsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o unsound_a but_o indeed_o ungodly_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o paul_n whil_v 34._o he_o continue_v a_o persecutor_n and_o of_o other_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o pilot_n and_o the_o soldier_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o whereas_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o body_n except_o we_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n his_o body_n but_o a_o most_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o enemy_n leave_v also_o for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o that_o he_o there_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o compare_v with_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o place_n manifest_v his_o great_a both_o weakness_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o i_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o forbid_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o with_o wicked_a work_n but_o also_o with_o the_o wicked_a person_n themselves_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v add_v this_o one_o only_a consideration_n namely_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o separate_z yourselves_o and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n as_o from_o their_o coast_n and_o person_n thereby_o teach_v all_o christian_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o their_o separation_n and_o departure_n must_v be_v spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v civil_o not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a babylonian_n or_o other_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n also_o and_o from_o all_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o leper_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n upon_o he_o or_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o be_v by_o he_o touch_v be_v legal_o unclean_a &_o pollute_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v towch_v by_o any_o unclean_a thing_n whatsoever_o levit._n 5._o 7._o 11._o so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v and_o truth_n he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n run_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_o pollute_v and_o defile_v now_o without_o touch_v can_v the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o of_o 27._o another_o possible_o consist_v but_o be_v it_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o even_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n yet_o do_v mr_n b._n take_v a_o double_a exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o serve_v not_o our_o b._n turn_n except_o we_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n answ._n christ_n and_o beliall_n must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o then_o must_v the_o believer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n forbear_v fellowship_n with_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o man_n of_o beliall_n so_o continue_v incorrigible_a &_o if_o any_o believer_n or_o christian_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o combyne_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o godless_a man_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v they_o by_o join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o unfaithful_a from_o who_o he_o have_v 7._o separate_v they_o yea_o i_o add_v in_o dovide_v christ_n from_o himself_o and_o unite_n he_o with_o beliall_n &_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o member_n what_o in_o they_o
lie_v to_o conclude_v what_o reason_n have_v mr_n b._n thus_o to_o object_n that_o all_o which_o be_v among_o they_o live_v not_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n considere_v that_o by_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o very_a society_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o darkness_n as_o here_o he_o understand_v it_o nor_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v they_o need_v consider_v what_o league_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n he_o profess_v else_o where_o he_o will_v have_v with_o many_o of_o they_o mr_n b._n 2._o objection_n be_v which_o he_o also_o make_v the_o 4._o head_n of_o his_o b._n division_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v enterteyn_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o consequence_n follow_v not_o from_o infidel_n heathen_n pagan_n idolater_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o christian_n profess_v christ_n though_o in_o life_n not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n even_o now_o you_o justify_v separation_n from_o papist_n by_o this_o scripture_n answ._n and_o here_o you_o restreyn_a it_o unto_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o enterteyn_v any_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v infidel_n or_o without_o all_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o your_o own_o express_a affirmation_n 226._o every_o where_o but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v two_o grievous_a sin_n and_o which_o do_v principal_o separate_v those_o which_o continue_v in_o they_o from_o god_n &_o his_o church_n yet_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o any_o other_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o do_v raise_v this_o brickwall_n of_o separation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n disjoine_v righteousness_n &_o i._o unrighteousness_n light_n &_o darkness_n as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o belial_n be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o which_o i_o do_v also_o add_v that_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o very_a place_n debar_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n from_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 8._o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o none_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o christ_n but_o all_o by_o the_o devil_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n more_o than_o they_o and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissipation_n iâ—_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o denounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o upon_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n for_o example_n that_o as_o well_o he_o 13._o that_o deâ—ileth_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o that_o aswell_o 8._o whoremonger_n unâ—rtherers_n and_o such_o as_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o do_v they_o also_o both_o warrant_n &_o direct_v we_o the_o same_o course_n of_o walk_v towards_o the_o one_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 18._o 17._o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o account_v every_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n in_o charge_n as_o much_o to_o avoid_v 11._o formâ—atours_n covetous_a person_n railer_n drunker_n and_o extortioner_n as_o idolater_n and_o no_o marvayl_n for_o 5_o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o be_v carnal_a man_n idolater_n make_v 19_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n unto_o these_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o 16._o tâ—tus_n call_v unholy_a and_o profane_a person_n what_o profession_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o mr_n b._n bold_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o term_n or_o name_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o become_v absolute_a apostate_n from_o christ._n â—_o last_o unto_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n object_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n against_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o separation_n namely_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o b._n write_v there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n among_o who_o be_v dissension_n envy_v open_a incest_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n fornication_n wantonness_n man_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v give_v this_o answer_n as_o there_o be_v this_o mixture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v answ._n the_o apostle_n most_o severe_o reprove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n suffer_v uncensured_a he_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a lump_n leven_v 1._o epist._n 5._o chapt_n for_o thâ—_n abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n chap._n 11._o 17._o where_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o counsayl_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n beza_n give_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v that_o we_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wickâ—d_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o their_z partake_a with_o idol_n in_o the_o idolothytes_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n about_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v that_o except_o they_o separate_v themselves_o &_o leave_v this_o their_o ungodly_a mixture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o &_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v they_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o leave_v these_o thing_n record_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o mix_a company_n or_o can_v you_o from_o hence_o either_o take_v unto_o yourself_o or_o give_v unto_o other_o any_o comfort_n in_o your_o or_o their_o confuse_a walk_v will_v you_o make_v yourself_o a_o medicine_n of_o their_o poison_n or_o a_o plaster_n of_o their_o ulcer_n you_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n beside_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n mention_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o the_o ch_z be_v gather_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n 9_o plant_v the_o ch_z at_o corinth_n he_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o it_o god_n husbandry_n now_o who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n will_v plant_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n with_o such_o imp_n or_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o church_n of_o any_o such_o slagitious_a person_n as_o fornicator_n drunker_n incestuous_a man_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o national_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o fornicatour_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a with_o such_o wild_a branch_n be_v your_o vineyard_n plant_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o interpretation_n &_o application_n of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v here_o only_o add_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v your_o national_a church_n uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n by_o which_o you_o yourself_o do_v grant_v and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v form_v
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
and_o privilege_n from_o without_o and_o my_o learning_n from_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o where_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v himself_o his_o error_n then_o be_v in_o the_o too_o streyt_n acception_n of_o the_o term_n property_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v right_o teach_v he_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o he_o or_o it_o that_o be_v a_o property_n or_o property_n of_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o church_n property_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v though_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o even_o those_o privilege_n which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o instance_n be_v true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n faithful_a elect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v the_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v heaven_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sayntship_n and_o holiness_n grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v more_o natural_a propertye_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o profane_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o towch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o lay_v down_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o except_o your_o national_a church_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v joint_o and_o several_o into_o the_o covenant_n &_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v apperteyn_a the_o more_o you_o meddle_v with_o this_o covenant_n by_o profess_v or_o publish_v it_o the_o more_o you_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n you_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o you_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v &_o the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ch_z of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o any_o sanctify_v use_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o you_o both_o be_v perform_v and_o continue_v in_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n by_o any_o accurse_a conventicle_n of_o atheist_n murderer_n adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n excommunicate_v for_o these_o &_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o display_a banner_n of_o your_o church_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplise_n be_v a_o banner_n far_o broad_a display_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o standard_n high_o advance_v than_o baptism_n so_o be_v kneel_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o thâ—se_a neither_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o where_o these_o banner_n be_v set_v up_o and_o fair_a bear_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v &_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n hold_v out_o either_o by_o preach_v knowledge_n or_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_n last_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a ch_z you_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o in_o it_o both_o your_o error_n and_o lightness_n in_o your_o little_a 14._o catechism_n print_v 1602._o you_o demand_v this_o quaestion_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n christ_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o separatist_n schism_n not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v 132._o but_o the_o true_a word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o convertible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ill_a the_o divine_n at_o home_o and_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o mr_n b._n be_v one_o in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o his_o invective_n heady_o begin_v and_o unconscionable_o prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a he_o endeavour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a ground_n there_o lay_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a confuse_a building_n which_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raze_v his_o former_a christian_a foundation_n and_o to_o lay_v new_a &_o those_o contrary_n then_o to_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o babel_n undawb_v with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o right_o and_o true_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n be_v by_o mr_n b._n very_o ignorant_o restrain_v to_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o right_a and_o lawful_a person_n by_o and_o to_o who_o these_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v require_v and_o be_v person_n grace_n mr_n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o all_o divine_n hold_v the_o true_a word_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o not_o true_o nor_o right_o administer_v the_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v this_o phrase_n the_o true_a word_n before_o in_o any_o writer_n such_o as_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o against_o you_o as_o you_o be_v against_o 19_o the_o truth_n your_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n condemn_v you_o which_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o since_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o circumstance_n of_o person_n as_o by_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o measure_v and_o define_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n otherwise_o we_o make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o charm_n of_o wizard_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o account_v true_a if_o so_o many_o word_n be_v say_v over_o by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preach_v or_o publish_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o what_o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v here_o a_o true_a church_n mark_v out_o and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o though_o never_o without_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a plague_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o assemble_v or_o of_o persequâ—tion_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v either_o by_o bond_n or_o â—light_n it_o do_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n no_o nor_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o it_o remain_v visible_a in_o itself_o though_o
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
live_v and_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o here_o have_v reference_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v her_o alm_n and_o aâ—_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o unperfit_a natural_a body_n without_o these_o part_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o these_o officer_n though_o unperfect_a and_o defective_a it_o now_o remain_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o of_o excommunication_n simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i._o that_o there_o be_v power_n for_o true_a member_n to_o join_v together_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v other_o unto_o they_o even_o so_o consequent_o must_v there_o be_v power_n to_o disjoin_v and_o cut_v of_o false_a member_n 2._o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ii_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o particular_o apply_v to_o person_n obstinate_a and_o repentant_a which_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o general_a the_o 16._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v excommunication_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incorrigible_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o first_o or_o major_a proposition_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o sinnâ—_n unremit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sinnâ—_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o occasion_n do_v make_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o thou_o believe_v not_o or_o repente_v not_o of_o this_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o sin_n unpardoned_a and_o so_o of_o absolution_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o censure_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n though_o in_o some_o divers_a order_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a duty_n of_o 17_o feed_v the_o stock_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o of_o they_o main_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n howsoever_o with_o you_o and_o other_o they_o be_v make_v a_o consistory_n and_o work_a day_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a violation_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n iii_o 6._o leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o have_v not_o this_o power_n be_v to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 17_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v 4._o without_o the_o censure_n the_o church_n 2_o become_v of_o zion_n babylon_n four_o even_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o â—owl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o so_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o forename_a 16._o catechisâ—â—â—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o excommunication_n serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o to_o over_o throw_v haeresy_n that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o mischief_n and_o since_o haeresy_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o mr_n b._n teach_v and_o that_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v purge_v of_o they_o without_o excommunication_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v absolute_o necessary_o come_v to_o naught_o to_o these_o i_o do_v add_v as_o a_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o as_o 24._o the_o glory_n v._o of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o they_o without_o be_v most_o further_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o disadvantage_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o unholy_a and_o profane_a course_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o solemn_a ordinance_n aloâ—e_n profaneness_n &_o impiety_n be_v root_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n not_o only_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o conscience_n also_o and_o for_o practice_v that_o which_o mr_n b_o repute_v our_o nine_o error_n be_v our_o hold_v all_o b._n their_o minister_n false_a minister_n answ._n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v of_o your_o church_n so_o say_v i_o here_o of_o your_o minister_n that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o be_v for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o constitution_n in_o deed_n mr_n b_o if_o he_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o will_v save_v himself_o much_o labour_n this_o way_n by_o restreyn_v his_o defence_n to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscionable_a man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n have_v 133._o furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n with_o holy_a grace_n &_o a_o blameless_a lifâ—_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o desire_v to_o 290._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o exclude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n commissary_n and_o with_o they_o all_o pluralist_n nonresidents_a unpreach_v and_o profane_a minister_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o set_v over_o congregation_n at_o all_o but_o over_o province_n &_o diocese_n other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n above_o name_v and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n for_o their_o function_n but_o as_o he_o be_v nothing_o faithful_a unto_o a_o city_n that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o shall_v pâ—ck_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o corner_n most_o strong_a and_o defensible_a and_o fortify_v there_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o invasion_n &_o spoil_v of_o any_o that_o will_v assault_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v mr_n b_o faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o we_o call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o undefended_a and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v even_o now_o defend_v all_o the_o people_n or_o why_o a_o minister_n so_o call_v though_o unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o profane_a life_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a minister_n as_o a_o christian_a so_o call_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n a_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a christian_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o though_o mr_n b_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o to_o plead_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o consider_v his_o own_o stand_n if_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a minister_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o preach_n &_o more_o conscionable_a sort_n for_o he_o raise_v they_o all_o as_o the_o
reader_n may_v see_v in_o both_o his_o book_n from_o their_o gift_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v from_o their_o holy_a grace_n their_o painful_a and_o zealous_a preach_n their_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o scandalous_a &_o unpreach_v priest_n he_o cunning_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o some_o small_a moat_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o 296._o much-worm_o patron_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o least_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o though_o the_o covetous_a patron_n can_v present_v they_o except_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n but_o as_o true_a though_o not_o as_o good_a both_o of_o the_o unpreach_n and_o preach_v minister_n he_o must_v have_v seek_v and_o produce_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o both_o but_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o scandalous_a sort_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o paint_v no_o mortar_n to_o dawb_v over_o those_o filthy_a stone_n no_o not_o to_o any_o show_n he_o smother_v all_o they_o though_o far_o the_o great_a both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o almost_o only_o true_a formal_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o few_o disperse_v disgrace_v tolerate_a and_o tolerate_v person_n and_o undertake_v their_o defence_n manifest_v himself_o a_o right_n natural_a 11._o merchant_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n in_o show_v some_o handful_n of_o tolerable_a ware_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a buyer_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n or_o heap_v of_o rot_a stuff_n which_o go_v with_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr_n b._n shall_v not_o have_v defend_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n the_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parish_n church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o true_a since_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o first_o collect_v and_o do_v still_o consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v he_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v such_o defence_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n and_o of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o place_n &_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o so_o preach_v a_o work_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n this_o mr_n b._n take_v for_o grant_v affirmative_o and_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n build_v his_o whole_a treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v &_o so_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o mind_n it_o with_o wisdom_n &_o good_a conscience_n clean_o otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o this_o ability_n nor_o practice_v of_o preach_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v against_o this_o man_n presumptuous_a asseveration_n these_o proof_n suffice_v first_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n i._o to_o be_v read_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v preach_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o statute_n ii_o enact_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n though_o want_v the_o book_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o title_n time_n or_o order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o bachilour_n of_o art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n or_o horsekeeper_n or_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o preach_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o plain_n mean_v of_o the_o law_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o english_a ministry_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o former_a qualification_n the_o law_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ordain_v the_o patron_n may_v present_v he_o to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o the_o bishop_n also_o must_v institute_v the_o archdeacon_n induct_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o may_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no._n add_v unto_o these_o that_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n frame_v iii_o by_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n &_o so_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o your_o church_n &_o by_o your_o doctrine_n mr_n b._n the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o 144._o to_o consent_v do_v not_o only_o approve_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n but_o also_o lay_v deep_a curse_n and_o anathemaes_n upon_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v annex_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n with_o your_o prelate_n and_o their_o chaplin_n and_o faction_n that_o 〈…〉_z preach_v be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la or_o appurtenance_n unto_o order_n which_o they_o also_o offer_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o it_o make_v for_o you_o or_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o i_o know_v iâ—_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o order_v his_o priest_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v the_o word_n i_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o such_o word_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o mystery_n that_o such_o form_n of_o good_a word_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o romish_a &_o english_a church_n without_o any_o truth_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o practice_v in_o those_o which_o use_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v easy_o blear_v by_o such_o deceivable_a merchant_n as_o right_v now_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v in_o this_o book_n 244._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_v of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o your_o ministry_n and_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v violation_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
people_n than_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o it_o be_v of_o some_o consideration_n for_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n there_o shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o with_o people_n judicious_a or_o able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o 14._o natural_a man_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n will_v prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v choose_v minister_n like_o themselves_o ignorant_a &_o loose_a fellow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v be_v verify_v â—_o as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n general_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v but_o observe_v yourself_o mr_n b._n when_o you_o plead_v for_o 114._o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o your_o own_o people_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_a &_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o people_n now_o be_v now_o for_o the_o exception_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a though_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o they_o which_o deem_v that_o 3._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o be_v moses_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o and_o if_o this_o devise_n be_v admit_v of_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v ebb_n and_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o church_n have_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o two_o of_o all_o so_o divers_a be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o several_a member_n then_o shall_v scarce_o two_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o with_o itself_o any_o long_a time_n since_o one_o church_n differ_v from_o another_o yea_o from_o itself_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o the_o measure_n &_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o sway_v the_o balance_n this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o way_n and_o to_o the_o people_n now_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o first_o there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n in_o those_o first_o time_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n extraordinary_o endow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o those_o great_a maister-buylders_a which_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o &_o the_o like_a case_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v faithful_o inform_v &_o direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a church_n though_o not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o dauber_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o maister-buylders_a dare_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o proctor_n this_o man_n and_o other_o many_o a_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n and_o have_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o great_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o disciple_n or_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o be_v both_o possess_v and_o have_v use_v of_o 6._o this_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o less_o a_o point_n then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o or_o the_o like_a main_a ground_n â—_o of_o religion_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v ignorant_a as_o that_o ch_z then_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n casual_a or_o of_o the_o apostle_n courtesy_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n leave_v pen_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o story_n and_o of_o those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o shift_n more_o mr_n bernard_n make_v from_o which_o he_o must_v be_v put_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o the_o people_n a_o fit_a man_n who_o the_o b._n bishop_n find_v fit_a by_o examination_n ordeyn_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n 319._o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o patron_n usual_o choose_v not_o for_o the_o people_n answ._n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n wink_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o procure_v their_o own_o choice_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o people_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o private_a person_n but_o by_o their_o election_n to_o be_v ordain_v into_o office_n where_o the_o patron_n choose_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o office_n already_o and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o patron_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o the_o bishop_n do_v at_o the_o first_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n at_o large_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o graze_v upon_o the_o commons_o till_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v by_o or_o rather_o find_v some_o patron_n which_o by_o his_o presentation_n make_v a_o gap_n and_o let_v he_o into_o some_o vacant_a vicarage_n or_o parsonage_n there_o to_o minister_v according_o but_o admit_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o patron_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o i_o will_v demand_v who_o set_v he_o there_o or_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o teach_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o aâ—â—urney-ships_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o you_o make_v by_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o officer_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o that_o they_o censure_v offender_n &_o here_o that_o they_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o people_n if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o a_o parish_n have_v â—ntaâ—lâ—d_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v husband_n to_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o parish_n the_o bondage_n be_v intolerable_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a than_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n under_o the_o imperious_a presentation_n of_o those_o lord_n patron_n who_o clerk_n they_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o lose_v this_o â—_o liberty_n great_a of_o the_o patron_n which_o engross_v it_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o for_o the_o minister_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v confirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o iniquity_n all_o three_o conspire_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o both_o 19_o diminish_v of_o his_o
of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o their_o inward_a call_n and_o of_o the_o people_n acceptation_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n more_o very_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trial_n it_o appear_v what_o small_a comfort_n they_o have_v in_o all_o these_o and_o as_o be_v their_o come_n in_o so_o be_v their_o go_v out_o since_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n no_o mervayl_n though_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o window_n or_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o some_o small_a and_o sleighty_a occasion_n b._n but_o *_o suppose_n say_v you_o a_o false_a entrance_n yet_o that_o no_o more_o disanull_v book_n the_o ministry_n then_o do_v a_o faulty_a entrance_n to_o marriage_n disannul_v that_o ordinance_n between_o two_o conjoin_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v your_o very_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o answ._n spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v marriage_n a_o civil_a ordinance_n 2._o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o nullity_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o you_o where_o your_o parish_n assembly_n be_v all_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 3._o if_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n last_o if_o two_o person_n be_v marry_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o some_o great_a man_n for_o some_o small_a and_o sleighty_a matter_n or_o other_o be_v this_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n under_o their_o imperious_a lord_n the_o prelate_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o divorce_n for_o want_v of_o canonical_a conformity_n in_o some_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a ceremony_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o similitude_n as_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n be_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o demand_n make_v by_o m._n b._n in_o his_o 311._o 2._o book_n in_o which_o many_o other_o also_o think_v there_o be_v much_o weight_n and_o that_o be_v why_o we_o hold_v and_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n i._o of_o england_n do_v still_o or_o do_v at_o the_o first_o reteyn_v the_o ministry_n of_o answ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v than_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o call_v and_o account_v they_o priest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a minister_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reteyn_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n as_o mr_n bernard_n affirm_v for_o then_o a_o true_a ministry_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o ministry_n draw_v on_o necessary_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o return_v his_o demand_n upon_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o reteyn_n the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o answer_v 2._o the_o baptism_n both_o in_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n water_n the_o form_n baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n baptism_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o the_o administration_n it_o be_v antichrist_n devise_v but_o for_o the_o ministry_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o 2._o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o same_o according_o in_o a_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o government_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o put_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o england_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o of_o rome_n unto_o which_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v nor_o government_n so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n subscribe_v conform_v read_v the_o service_n book_n celebrate_v marriage_n church_n woman_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o form_n &_o order_n be_v essential_a &_o substantial_a part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o in_o the_o present_a both_o practice_n and_o constitution_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o profane_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o profanation_n there_o be_v lawful_o carry_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n new_o build_v and_o employ_v as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o god_n service_n but_o have_v these_o vessel_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o babâ—lon_n and_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n &_o such_o bâ—se_a mettle_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o thâ—n_o have_v obtain_v thâ—â—_n former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o there_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z d_o for_o the_o holy_a ministration_n now_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n both_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a church_n to_o forme_a as_o a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n spiritual_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o repentance_n serve_v and_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o but_o for_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o the_o mettle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v nor_o cast_v in_o his_o mould_n it_o be_v essential_o degenerate_v from_o that_o office_n of_o pastourship_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o government_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o be_v in_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o canonical_a institution_n of_o it_o a_o very_o devise_v patchery_n &_o compound_v like_o 33._o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n save_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n but_o all_o brass_n iron_n &_o clay_n &_o the_o like_a base_a mettle_n &_o stuff_n fit_v right_o well_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n devise_v it_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o service_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o understâ—p_n he_o may_v climb_v up_o &_o advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n where_o he_o sit_v exalt_v iii_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v succeed_v the_o 21._o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 12._o baptism_n also_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v in_o jeeroboam_n idolatrous_a schism_n and_o apostasy_n thereby_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n cut_v off_o themselves_o actual_o from_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o 2d_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o temple_n appoint_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v his_o praesence_n that_o such_o of_o they_o i_o saâ—_n as_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o that_o their_o apostasy_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o â—iâ—le_n to_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o
circumcision_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 18._o into_o which_o no_o mâ—n_z uncircumcised_a might_n enter_v and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o passeover_n 48._o whereof_o none_o uncircumse_v person_n may_v eat_v but_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a apostasy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n there_o to_o have_v do_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o any_o repentance_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n &_o sacrilegious_a 13._o invasion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o priesthood_n do_v of_o right_a apperteyn_n if_o they_o thus_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n after_o idol_n be_v for_o ever_o debar_v from_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n notwithstanding_o any_o repentance_n they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o life_n long_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shame_n now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o particular_a application_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v 4._o and_o last_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n four_o be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a and_o most_o necessary_a relation_n which_o the_o ministry_n above_o baptism_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o continuance_n in_o it_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n may_v lawful_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o fit_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o cognition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 33._o philip_n do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o eunuch_n ananias_n saul_n peter_n cornelius_z paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o now_o for_o the_o appoint_v of_o minister_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o choice_n that_o do_v they_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v &_o m._n b._n himself_o confess_v and_o as_o the_o entrance_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n by_o who_o election_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v so_o do_v their_o continuance_n require_v a_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n they_o must_v subsist_v &_o to_o which_o they_o must_v minister_v for_o since_o the_o 1_o oâ—â—iâ—â—_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o work_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o bb._n they_o he_o work_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n that_o once_o a_o minister_n ever_o a_o minister_n the_o popish_a character_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v 28._o elder_n or_o bishop_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n or_o ministration_n they_o still_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o to_o imagine_v a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n be_v to_o imagine_v a_o constable_n without_o a_o parish_n or_o hundred_o a_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o public_a officer_n without_o some_o public_a person_n or_o society_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v hereupon_o also_o 2_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n apostasy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n because_o the_o church_n cease_v in_o relation_n unto_o which_o under_o christ_n his_o ministry_n consist_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o baptize_v person_n remain_v still_o baptize_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o into_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v &_o as_o all_o church_n practice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v former_o give_v he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o no_o more_o a_o minister_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o cal_n yea_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v neither_o do_v any_o church_n ever_o attempt_v the_o un-baptizing_a of_o a_o baptize_v person_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n so_o may_v he_o in_o case_n lawful_o depose_v himself_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o minister_a as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o oft_o time_n do_v but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o baptism_n for_o any_o such_o infirmity_n be_v impious_a as_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o to_o these_o consideration_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o a_o man_n forfeit_n his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o either_o by_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n and_o be_v afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n judge_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a call_n or_o a_o confirmation_n at_o the_o least_o answerable_a unto_o a_o call_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o inferior_a office_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o in_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o change_a or_o repetition_n the_o practice_n be_v haereticall_a add_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o as_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v always_o baptize_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o baptize_v person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n &_o to_o discharge_v the_o common_a duty_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v upon_o occasion_n neither_o can_v he_o require_v in_o any_o other_o church_n save_v that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o h_n ghost_n have_v set_v he_o that_o obedience_n maintenance_n and_o other_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o officer_n from_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v he_o charge_v with_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n &_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v otherwise_o you_o make_v every_o pastor_n a_o pope_n or_o universal_a bishop_n 12._o epaphras_n though_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o colossus_n so_o be_v 28._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n though_o they_o be_v at_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o none_o other_o church_n and_o charge_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o but_o none_o other_o for_o over_o none_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o and_o as_o a_o mayor_n out_o of_o his_o corporation_n a_o sheriff_n out_o of_o his_o county_n a_o constable_n out_o of_o his_o parish_n or_o hundred_o be_v no_o mayor_n sheriff_n or_o constable_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o perform_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o office_n without_o usurpation_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a a_o church_n officer_n save_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o without_o ambitious_a usurpation_n perform_v any_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n or_o ministèry_o save_v in_o that_o church_n by_o and_o to_o which_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o be_v design_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o relative_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o personal_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a warrant_n disclaym_v and_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n receive_v in_o rome_n &_o england_n notwithstanding_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o which_o also_o i_o can_v add_v if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o use_n both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n &_o abroad_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o rome_n receive_v but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o mass_n priest_n for_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o mass_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v
more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n about_o succession_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o summary_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n unto_o such_o minister_n only_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o speech_n to_o these_o three_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n 3._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o link_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o succession_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v true_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v without_o a_o praecedent_a minister_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o mr_n ber_n affirm_v as_o in_o his_o â—â—_o former_a book_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o so_o express_o in_o his_o 18â—_n 2._o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o two_o fold_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o to_o beget_v a_o church_n the_o second_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v he_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o both_o before_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o former_a absolute_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o intermingle_v sundry_a thing_n frivolous_a unsound_a and_o contradictory_n now_o for_o the_o first_o entery_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o be_v about_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o mr_n b_o and_o i_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o not_o about_o extraordinary_a minister_n extraordinary_o miraculous_o or_o immediate_o raise_v up_o as_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o example_n admit_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o may_v be_v before_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o those_o either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o word_n minister_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o to_o any_o outward_a mean_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o far_o mr_n b._n stretch_v it_o where_o he_o make_v 144._o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n gen._n 2._o 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whither_o god_n or_o the_o church_n be_v first_o i_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o die_n or_o be_v deceive_v because_o god_n be_v free_a from_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o yea_o whither_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v and_o mean_n to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o will_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o so_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o other_o idolater_n he_o or_o she_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v yea_o if_o they_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o other_o godly_a book_n that_o book_n or_o bible_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n may_v true_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v account_v as_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o church-officer_n about_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n shuffle_n together_o but_o the_o wise_a reader_n must_v distinguish_v they_o &_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o trisle_a the_o particular_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n b._n a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o church_n if_o adam_n wife_n begin_v the_o church_n then_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n answ._n overthrow_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o minister_n before_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o make_v and_o true_o a_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n which_o bring_v the_o word_n all_o one_o &_o unto_o who_o can_v adam_n either_o minister_n the_o word_n or_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o eve_n be_v form_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a tree_n and_o to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v the_o ch._n not_o by_o he_o but_o by_o her_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o company_n or_o society_n &_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o of_o adam_n as_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o special_a call_n here_o and_o ever_o follow_v after_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o your_o first_o proof_n be_v your_o 2._o which_o you_o b._n take_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v some_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o boldness_n with_o the_o word_n i_o except_v against_o your_o answ._n exposition_n &_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n gather_v upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v in_o some_o book_n turn_v repair_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v gal._n 6._o 1._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o again_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o church_n but_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o raise_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v your_o doctrine_n stand_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o among_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o other_o affirmation_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v of_o the_o second_o raise_v &_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o church_n three_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o beget_v other_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o 28._o god_n ordain_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n among_o other_o officer_n and_o this_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n praesuppose_v a_o candlestick_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o 15._o candlestick_n &_o the_o officer_n the_o candle_n light_n and_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o it_o
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
haretique_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v â—herefore_o usurper_n may_v you_o may_v as_o sensible_o argue_v thus_o because_o 12._o a_o fornicatour_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o but_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolator_n a_o railer_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o your_o 9_o charge_n namely_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o in_o your_o comment_n upon_o it_o you_o do_v we_o a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o say_v we_o approve_v not_o of_o any_o of_o your_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o only_o as_o we_o do_v for_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n for_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o among_o you_o and_o so_o both_o approve_v of_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o many_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o lord_n call_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o &_o first_o for_o your_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a if_o say_v you_o we_o hold_v any_o of_o you_o the_o child_n b._n of_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n with_o you_o you_o do_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o 114._o a_o man_n just_o answ._n excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o brother_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o position_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v i_o do_v answer_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o all_o god_n child_n except_o they_o themselves_o hinder_v it_o or_o put_v a_o bar_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n do_v in_o choose_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o profane_a rout_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o which_o refuse_v they_o but_o they_o we_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o all_o the_o graceless_a person_n and_o vile_a miscreant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v hold_v of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n iâ—_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n by_o cohaerence_n so_o he_o which_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o cohaerence_n join_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o we_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v &_o in_o testimony_n against_o the_o disorder_n which_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v 1._o into_o &_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v be_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v &_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o commingle_v with_o all_o the_o profane_a atheist_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o antichrist_n confusion_n now_o if_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o orderly_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o order_n for_o other_o man_n disorder_a course_n communion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o relation_n stand_v in_o the_o orderly_o combyne_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o two_o faithful_a person_n or_o more_o and_o how_o far_o order_n ought_v to_o praevayl_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n let_v these_o particular_n manifest_a one_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n know_v to_o i_o alone_o which_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o i_o he_o deny_v and_o without_o 16._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o church_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o i_o must_v therefore_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o god_n so_o far_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v orderly_o deal_v with_o &_o till_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o i_o be_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o orderly_o join_v in_o the_o church_n till_o i_o can_v be_v orderly_o disjoin_v from_o he_o so_o by_o proportion_n i_o be_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o i_o be_v orderly_o join_v unto_o he_o further_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o my_o absence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v injury_v 12._o &_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o so_o be_o bind_v forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a till_o his_o innocency_n be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o for_o order_n i_o must_v refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o welldoing_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o keep_v out_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o communion_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ch_z wherein_o both_o his_o person_n &_o action_n must_v combyne_n &_o under_o who_o censure_n they_o must_v come_v whereas_o this_o other_o unorderly_o course_n destroy_v the_o censure_n which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o brother_n whosoever_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n indifferent_o and_o without_o offence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o our_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o we_o shall_v willing_o rest_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o practice_v our_o 10._o reckon_v error_n be_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n x._o nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o m._n b_o affirm_v we_o say_v but_o without_o scripture_n b_o first_o you_o that_o charge_v our_o opinion_n with_o error_n shall_v so_o have_v answ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o 2._o you_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n have_v see_v our_o write_n especial_o our_o apology_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o position_n there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o several_a scripture_n and_o nine_o distinct_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a action_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o civil_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v you_o yourself_o m_n b_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 17_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o i_o suppose_v m._n b_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v duty_n praescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pastors_n office_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o furniture_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v then_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n than_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o prescribe_v these_o
of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n this_o teach_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v &_o second_o it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v obteyn_a salvation_n though_o with_o disobedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o wage_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v so_o far_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v get_v his_o inheritance_n but_o not_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o give_v or_o do_v he_o any_o further_a honour_n or_o service_n second_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v ii_o t_o 〈…〉_z only_o fundament_n truth_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a haeretique_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n iii_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o bold_o soever_o these_o minister_n affirm_v it_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o atheist_n in_o the_o land_n they_o 166._o may_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o atheist_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o state_n religion_n &_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o who_o make_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o holy_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o do_v these_o atheist_n hold_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o national_a church_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n &_o foundation_n 2._o of_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o down_o and_o can_v they_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o how_o can_v any_o wicked_a man_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o apparent_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o these_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o repute_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ad_fw-la that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o those_o minister_n that_o their_o church_n account_v none_o her_o member_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o so_o profess_v if_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n nichols_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n for_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o hold_v and_o maintayn_n every_o article_n fundamental_a of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v it_o need_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n apply_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o every_o member_n four_o in_o it_o do_v personal_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o holiness_n as_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v both_o 1._o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v just_a exception_n against_o that_o profane_a and_o implicit_a profession_n for_o which_o both_o mr._n ber._n and_o the_o minister_n plead_v yet_o can_v nor_o this_o make_v it_o or_o they_o a_o true_a church_n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o entire_a power_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o as_o hew_v stone_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o house_n but_o not_o a_o house_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v orderly_o lay_v and_o couch_v together_o so_o be_v man_n profess_v faith_n and_o holiness_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n nor_o of_o it_o before_o their_o orderly_a combination_n into_o a_o particular_a assembly_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n censure_n and_o other_o ordinance_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n may_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v former_o so_o may_v a_o sect_n of_o schismatics_n put_v themselves_o causeless_o out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n so_o may_v many_o particular_a person_n never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n at_o all_o you_o yourselves_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o your_o national_a church_n but_o many_o company_n not_o distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o by_o monstrous_a composition_n in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o government_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v against_o mr._n barrow_n sundry_a unjust_a accusation_n 168._o which_o i_o will_v brief_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o will_v account_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a ch_z but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n minist_n and_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n i_fw-mi and_o judgement_n because_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n god_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o minister_n thus_o interpret_v he_o do_v he_o answ_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o visible_a and_o external_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n &_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a and_o for_o 19_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a corruption_n and_o aberration_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n fault_n 2._o they_o charge_v mr._n barrow_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n of_o our_o minist_n assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v 171._o have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o profess_v not_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o of_o firm_v in_o his_o discovery_n that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n answ_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o true_o avouch_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o 2d_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a ch_z without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ill_a collection_n
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
of_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a viii_o interpretation_n viâ—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n infallible_o minist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v their_o other_o affirmation_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o true_a ch_z never_o want_v as_o popish_a a_o error_n answ._n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o rome_n for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n err_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n or_o how_o can_v rome_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o she_o now_o stand_v or_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v thus_o with_o these_o man_n rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n &_o doctrine_n therefore_o rome_n neither_o have_v want_v nor_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v this_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o she_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o this_o judge_n of_o one_o church_n by_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o ch_z 5._o of_o jerusalem_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v it_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n so_o do_v not_o they_o of_o their_o church_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n repute_v they_o as_o haereticall_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o church_n or_o else_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o both_o be_v not_o true_a church_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n as_o these_o minister_n accuse_v we_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o want_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n seek_v commendation_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o certeyn_a general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n argument_n now_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o we_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a these_o objection_n have_v be_v else_o where_o prosecute_v and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o they_o particular_o answer_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o therein_o their_o both_o corrupt_a &_o weak_a deal_n manifest_v i_o will_v brief_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a objection_n they_o take_v five_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a prasence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v &_o feel_v he_o joh._n 20â—_n 19_o 28._o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v come_v in_o belike_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v answ_n gather_v miraculous_o as_o christ_n come_v by_o miracle_n into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o man_n take_v the_o main_a quaestion_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o their_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a orderly_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a minist_n church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o public_a and_o ministerial_a preach_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v our_o opinion_n though_o unsound_a yet_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sound_o who_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n answ_n bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v ordinary_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o ordinary_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v private_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o further_o they_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o use_v craft_n to_o cover_v error_n they_o use_v craft_n in_o speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n to_o conceal_v that_o profane_a and_o hateful_a error_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_o gather_v of_o unconvert_v person_n for_o as_o our_o quaestion_n be_v about_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v we_o require_v for_o it_o only_o external_a and_o visible_a conversion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o man_n leave_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a or_o inward_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o themselves_o true_o put_v from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o 16â—_n place_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o profane_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n convert_v &_o wicked_a viz_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 309-310_a book_n and_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o it_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act._n 2._o 40._o 41._o 46._o 47._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 37_o &_o 9_o 15._o with_o 13._o 42._o 43._o &_o 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o man_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o minist_n the_o preach_n that_o be_v by_o the_o open_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o discipleâ—_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o some_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 23._o 25._o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o joh._n 4._o 39_o sâ—me_n by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 24._o 26._o &_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n gather_v any_o visible_a church_n answ_n these_o person_n indeed_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n gather_v not_o he_o live_v and_o die_v 8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o gather_v no_o distinct_a church_n at_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n sufficient_a lawful_o to_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v mean_n 20._o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o and_o outward_a submission_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v alone_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o write_v stretch_v out_o to_o sub_fw-la duâ—_n people_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o